no resistance agaynst Christ and his Gospell but had promised her fayth to the Suffolke men to mayntayn the religion left by king Edward her brother so long GOD went with her aduaunced her and by the meanes of the Gospellers brought her to the possession of the Realme But after that she breaking her promise with God man began to take part with Steuen Gardiner and had geueÌ„ ouer her supremacie vnto the pope by and by Gods blessing left her neyther did any thing wel thriue with her afterward during the whole time of her Regiment For first incontinently the fayrest and greatest ship she had called great Harry was burned suche a vessell as in all these partes of Europe was not to be matched Then would she needes bring in king Philip and by her straunge maryage with him make the whole realme of England subiect vnto a straunger And all that notwtstanding either that she did or was able to doe she coulde not bring to passe to set the crowne of England vpon hys head With king Phillip also came in the Pope and his popishe Masse with whom also her purpose was to restore agayn the Monkes and Nunnes vnto theyr places neyther lacked there all kind of attemptes to the vttermost of her ability yet therin also God stopt her of her wil that it came not forward After this what a dearth happened in her tyme here in her land the like whereof hath not lightly in England bene seene in so much that in sundry places her poore subiects were fayne to feed of accornes for want of Corne. Furthermore where other kinges are wont to bee renowmed by some worthy victory and prowes by them achieued let vs now see what valiaunt victory was goâ—â—en in this Queene Maryes dayes King Edward the vi her blessed brother how many rebellions did hee suppresse in Deuonshyre in Northfolke in Oxfordshyre els where what a famous victorye in hys time was gotten in ScotlaÌ„d by the singular working no doubt of Gods blessed had rather then by any expectation of man K. Edw. the thyrd which was the xi K. froÌ„ the conquest by princely puissance purchased Calice vnto EnglaÌ„d which hath bene kept english euer since til at length came Quene Mary the xi likewise from the sayd K. Edward which lost Calice froÌ„ England agayne so that the winninges of this Queene wer very small what the losses were let other men iudge Hetherto the affayres of Queene Mary haue had no great good successe as you haue heard But neuer worse successe had any woman theÌ„ had she in her childbyrth For seing one of these two must needes be granted that either she was with child or not with child if she were with child did trauaile why was it not seene if shee were not howe was al the realm deluded And in the meane while where were all the praiers the solemne processions the deuout masses of the Catholicke Clergy why did they not preuayle with God if theyr Religion were so godly as they preteÌ„d If theyr Masses Ex opere operato be able to fetche Christe from heauen and to reach down to Purgatory how chaÌ„ced then they could not reach to the Queenes chamber to helpe her in her trauayle if she had ben with child in deed if not howe then came it to passe that all the Catholicke Church of England did so erre was so deeply deceiued Queene Mary after these manifold plagues and correctioÌ„s which might sufficieÌ„tly admonish her of Gods disfauour prouoked agaynst her would not yet cease her persecution but stil continued more and more to reuenge her Catholicke zeale vpon the Lordes faithfull people setting fâ—â—e to theyr poore bodyes by dosens and halfedosens together Wherevpon Gods wrathfull indignation increasing more and more agaynst her ceased not to touche her more neare with priuate misfortunes and calamities For after that he had taken from her the fruit of children whiche chiefly and aboue all thinges she desired then he bereft her of that which of all earthly thinges should haue bene her chiefe stay of honor and staffe of comfort that is withdrew from her the affectioÌ„ and company euen of her owne husband by whose mariage she had promised before to her selfe whole heapes of such ioy felicity but now the omnipotent gouernour of all thinges so turned the wheele of her owne spinning agaynst her that her high buildinges of such ioyes felicities came all to a Castle come downe her hopes being confounded her purposes disappointed and she now brought to desolation who semed neither to haue the sauour of God nor the harts of her subiectes nor yet the loue of her husband who neither had fruite by him while she had him neither could now enioy him whoÌ„ she had maryed neither yet was in liberty to mary any other whom she might enioy Marke here Christian Reader the wofull aduersity of this Queene and learne withall what the Lord can do when mans wilfulnes will needes resist him and will not be ruled At last when all these fayre admonitions would take no place with the Queene nor moue her to reuoke her bloudy lawes nor to stay the tyranny of her Priestes nor yet to spare her owne Subiectes but that the poore seruauntes of God were drawne dayly by heapes most pitifully as sheepe to the slaughter it so pleased the heauenly Maiesty of almighty God when no other remedy would serue by death to cut her of which in her life so litle regarded the life of others geuing her throne which she abused to the destruction of Christes Church and people to an other who more teÌ„peratly and quietly could guid the same after she had reigned here the space of fiue yeares and fiue monethes The shortnes of which yeares and reigne vnneth we finde in any other story of King or Queene since the Conquest or before being come to theyr own gouernment saue onely in king Richard the thyrd And thus much here as in the closing vp of this story I thought to insinuate touching the vnlucky and ruefull râ—ign of queene Mary not for any detraction to her place and state royall wherunto she was called of the Lord but to this onely inteÌ„t and effect that forsomuch as she would needes set her selfe so confidently to woorke and striue agaynst the Lord and his proceedings all readers rulers not only may see how the Lord did work agaynst her therfore but also by her may be aduertised learn what a perillous thing it is for men and women in authority vpon blind zeale opinion to styrre vp persecution in Christes Church to the effusion of Christian bloud least it proue in the end with them as it did here that while they think to persecuâ—e hereticks they stumble at the same stone as dyd the Iewes in persecuting Christ and his true members to death to theyr owne confusion and destruction * The seuere punishment of
subdued to the Turke 744. Citizens of Basill their woorthye commendations 682. Citizens of LondoÌ„ toll free through all England 272 Cistercian or white monkes order 185. Ciuile dissention betweene Kyng Henry the 3. and his nobles 330 Cyrillus Martyr 76 C L. Clarke Martyr 878 Clarke with his fellowes famished in Cant. for the Gospell 1954 Clarke a papist enemy to the Gospell hangeth himselfe 2101 Clarke a great learned man died in the cardinals pryson at Oxford 997 Clarkes subiect to the lawe temporall 223 Claimundus President of Corpus Christi colledge 1209 Claydon Currier his story .639 his condemnation martyrdom 640 Claudius punished by God 74 Claudius a quiet Emperour 75 Claudius Nero Emperour a tyrant 31 Claude de Asses persecutour hys death 2109 Clarke Martyr his story and martyrdome 1231.1232 Clergy of England deny contribution to the Pope 288 Clergy of England deny tribute to the kyng 349. Clergy of England deny to contribute to the Pope 266.267.370 Clergy ought not to sit of lyfe and death by the scriptures 562. Clergy subiect to the ciuile law and may be punished by the same 459. Clergy of England set free fro all ciuile impositions tributes taxes or els whatsoeuer by the Pope 849 Clergy geueth 18840. poundes to be relesed of the premunire 1052 Clergy of Fraunce their obiections in denying the Popes exactions 270. Clergy of Fraunce their letter to the Pope agaynst the Pope him selfe 347 Clement 5. his coronation with the great slaughter of noble men at the same 351. Clement the 7. his sentence definitiue agaynst the diuorce of king Henry 8. 1279.1280 Clement Byshop of Rome Martyr 38. Clemens Alexandrinus 53. Clement the 2. Pope 168. Clementines 351. Clony the Byshoppe of Londons Somner 1293. and keeper of the Colehouse ibid. Clodoueus first christened king of France 7 C O. Cobbe Martyr his story and martyrdome 1708 Cobham Lord his lamentable history his persecution and trouble 557.558.559 his examination answers .560.561.562 his condemnation .564 his beliefe 566 Coberley her trouble for the Gospell 694 Coberley Martyr his story 1894. Cobham her defence against Alanus Copus 702. Cockram men dislike their Rode and goe about to haue a new one made 1474. Coker Martyr his story and martyrdome 1688. Codrinus king of Denmarke 340. Collet Deane of Paules hys notable story 838.839 Cole of Magdalene college in Oxford 1194.1203 Collier Wright and 4. other Martyrs at Cant. 1688. Collins with his dog burned 1131 Colledge of Eaton and Kinges colledge in Cambridge built 712 Colchester persecuted prisoners 22. apprehended there and caried vp to London 1971.1972.1973 1974 Collectors for the Popes money 287. Cole his sermon at Bishop Cranmers death in Oxford 1885.1886 Communion to be ministred in both kyndes 1300 Communion celebrate wyth the Lordes prayer onely by S. Peter 52 Communion with the vse therof in the primitiue church 16 Communion in one kynde defended by the Papists 1760 Communion of the church wherein it consisteth 1617 Commotion against king Henry 3. and the causes therof 329 Communion table why rather to be after the forme of a boord or vsuall table then of an altar with reasons and arguments vpoÌ„ the same 1331. Commission bloudy of king Philip and Queene Mary agaynst the professors of the gospel of Christ. 1970.1971 Commission sent from the Pope with sentence diffinitiue against Tho. Cranmer Archb. of Canterbury 2132.2133 Commission to burne true Preachers 1483. Comparison betwene the Syrians and the Turkes 763. Comparison betweene the kyngdom of this world and the kyngdom of the Pope 19. Comparison betweene the Pope a bird fethered with straunge fethers 408. Complaint of the nobles of England of the oppressions of Rome 265 Complaintes of the abuses of the clergy in the parliament of FraÌ„ce 354.355 Complaint of the Ploughman 398 399. Computation of yeares 115. Complaint of such as fauoured the Gospell in Ipswich in Queene Maries dayes 2089.2090 Commendator of S. Anthony plagued 2106. Commaundementes of the Pope more regarded then Christes coÌ„mandements be 500 Commotion betweene the Towne and Abbey of Bury 374 Common women in the Councell of Constance 596. CoÌ„modus the Emperor hys pride his skil in throwing a dart 52. Communion in both kindes denied by the councell of Constance 596 Constantine a spectacle to all princes to follow 103. Constantinus and Licinius theyr constitutions imperiall for the establishing of christiaÌ„ religion 86 Constantinus pope a lay man deposed his eyes put out 130. Constancie of Martyrs at theyr death 80. Constancie of Christians in the truth 42. Constance murthered by the procurement of vortiger 108. Constantinople won by the Turks made theyr imperiall seate 708. Countryes wonne by the Turkes from the Christians 760.761 Conrade archbishop cleareth Iohn Hus. 598. Constable of Fraunce hys cruell vow disapoynted 2109. Confession of Patricke Patchingam sent out of Newgate to certayne of hys friendes 2141.2142 Countrey man put to death for the Gospell 882.883 Conclusions exhibited to the parliament in London for reformation 507. Coniurers and sorcerers warned and admonished 167. Congregation at Stoke in Suffolke with the description discourse therof 2073.2074.2075 Congregation in London 2074. Conscience must not be dissembled in matters of religion 1782. Conception of our Lady brought into the Churche 696. Conception of Mary in great contention amongest the Friers 800.801.802 Conclaue wherein the Popes be chosen 595. Confession what it is and to whom it ought to be made 1269. Confession of three kindes 1171. Confession auriculare with the abuses therein committed 1172. Confession of a childe agaynst Idolatry with his cruell death and martyrdome for the same 90. ConfessioÌ„ auricular detestable 16â—â— why instituted why not lawful ibid. Confessor to our Lady who was after the Papistes 48. Conference betweene M. Latimer and M. Ridley in prison 1718.1720.1722.1723.1724 Confessours 3. dyed in Chichester Prison 1954 Confession of Iohn Warnes belief 1580.1581 Confiteor in the Masse abhominable 1587 Confiteor brought in by pope Damasus 1401 Confirmation of childreÌ„ instituted 58 Concordus Martyr spitteth in the Idols face 45 Cornet his trouble and deliuery by Gods prouidence 2081 Conduit in fleete streete built 712. Conduit in Cheepe 339 Coniectures prouing the Lady Eleanor and Roger Onley not to be guilty of treason 703 Consecration what it meaneth 1363 Contention betwene Courtney bishop of London the Lord Marshal and the Duke of Lancaster 247 Courte remoued from London to Yorke 513 Contention about the diuorcing of Priestes wiues 192 Contention betwene Pope Gregory the 9. and the Citizens of Rome 281 Contention betwene Cyprian and Stephanus bishop of Rome 71 Contention betwene the Archbyshop of Yorke and the Deane 235.236 Contention betwene the Archbyshop of Canterbury the Prior of the same 227 Contention amongest friers about the conception of Mary the mother of Christ. 242.251 Contention betwene the 2. Archbyshops of Canterbury and Yorke for the supremacy 172.173 Contention betweene the Archbyshops of Caunterbury Yorke about bearing of the Crosse. 227 Contention betwene the
2005. Elizabeth called S. Elizabeth her lyfe and story 268.273 Elizabeth Q. of England her happy byrth 1054. Elizabeth nowe Q. of Englande committed to the tower by Q. Mary her great trouble .1425 committed to sir Iohn Williams Sir Henry Benefilde 1471. Ely Bishoppricke planted 198. Ely persecutor 1211. Elizabeth Lawson her trouble deliueraunce 2070.2072 Elizabeth Pepper martyr her story and glorious Martyrdome 1914.1915 Elizabeth Folkes martyr her story and martyrdome 2007.2008 Elizabeth Stamford 814. Ellis martyr her story 1910.1911 Elizabeth Thackuell Martyr her story and death 1910.1911 Elizabeth Young 2065. her troubles and deliuerance 2065.2066.2067.2068.2068.2070 Elizabeth Lady nowe Queene of England her miraculous preseruation and great trouble in Queene Maryes dayes .2091.2092.2094.2095.2096.2098 sent for being sicke to London .2091 charged with Wiats conconspiracie cleareth her innocencie thereof is committed to the tower .2092 restrayned of her owne seruauntes .2093 in great feare and doubt of life .2904 cōmitted to the custody of sir Henry Benefield and sent prisoner to Woodstocke ibid. is sore sicke and writeth to the Queene her sister .2095 wisheth her selfe a milke mayd .2096 brought into Queene Maryes bedchamber .2096 set at libertie .2097 proclaymed Queene of Englande 2097.2098 Ellerker a bloudy peresecutor hys bloudy end 2101. Elphegus archbishop of Caunterbury stoned to death 161. Elutherius wyth hys mother Anthia Martyrs 41. Elutherius the Pope called Lucius king of Englande Chrystes vicare 107. Elutherius Bishop of Rome 107. Elsinus archbishop of Canterbury hys death 151. E M. Emperours plagued for refusing persecuting of Christ. 31 Emilianus slew Gallus and Uolusianus Emperours 67 Emperours of Rome but kings of the Romaynes till they be confirmed by the Pope 351.710 Emperour Sigismund who burned Iohn Hus fayne to entreat for peace 656 Emperour the French King and King of Scottes sette agaynst Henry 8. K. of England 1087 Emperour 5. yeares without buriall 197 Empyre of Germany decayed and the causes thereof 374 Emperors kissing the Popes feet 783 Emperour excommunicate 197 Empyre translated from Greece to Fraunce from Fraunce to the Almaynes 131 E N. Englande whether it receiued the Gospell from Rome or not 106 1061 England noted of cruelty 701 English men martyred in Spayne for the Gospell 2058 Englande plagued by the Popes Legates 199 England conuerted to the fayth of Christ. 53 Englande deuided by a wall from Scotland 57 England had 7. kinges in the Saxons time 109 England 5. tymes conquered 136.171 England whether it receyued the Gospell before K. Lucius dayes or not 53. England why plagued of the Danes 139 England described 109 England interdicted by the Pope 251.242 Englishmen scourged for their vniust oppressing of the Britaines 171 Englishmen saued at the takyng of Calice 2075 Englishmē winne the city of Messana .243 and set vp the armes of England ibid. Englishmen good asses 423 Engist his voyage into England his death 113 E P. Epistle of Constantine to hys subiects inhabiting the East 102 Epistle of Elutherius Bishop of Rome to king Lucius 107. Epistles of Becket to Pope Alexander 214.115.116 Epistle of Iohn Hus of his goyng vp to the councell of Constance 597 Epistle of Elfricus agaynst transubstantiation 1140.1141 Epistle of Uolusianus concernyng priests mariage 1154 Epistle of Phillip Melancthon agaynst the 6. articles 1172 Epistle and gospell in the Masse 1402 Epistles decretall confuted 96 Epistle of Sergius the Pope to haue Bede sent to Rome 127 Epistle of Dionisius B. of Alexandria to Fabius 61 Epistle of B. Hooper in Latin sent to the conuocation house concernyng matters of religion 2135 2136 Epistle of Marcellinus 96 Epistles decretall of Marcellus 96. Epistle of Gregory B. of Rome to them that came to preach in England 115 Epistle of Gregory to Austen in England 116 Epistle of the Archbish. of Canterbury to the B. of London conteinyng the effect of the history of the L. Cobham 565 Epistle of Marcellus to Maxentius blanched 96 Epistle of Constantine to Sapores in fauour of the christians 99 Epistles of Benno cōcernyng pope Hildebrand 176.177.178 Epistle of Waltramus to Ludouicus 190. Epistles of Alcocke 2146.2147 2148 Epistles decretall of the bishops of Rome examined 96.97 Epistle of Antoninus Pius Emperour to the commons of Asia 41. Epistle to the Hebrews 35 Epistles of S. Paule to the seuen churches 35 Epistle of Plinie to Traiane 39 Epistle of Traiane to Plinie 40 Epimachus with many other martyrs 62 Epitaphe of M. Iohn Bradford preacher and Martyr his death 1624 Epitaph vpon the death of Doctor Cranmer Archb. of Canterb. 1893 Epitaph or funerall verse of doctor Redman vpon the death of M. Bucer 1968 Epitaph of the Lady Iane. 1423 Epitaph of Carolus the 9. French king .2112 Henry 2. Fraunces his sonne ibid. E R. Errors of the Papists in the Sacrament of the Lordes supper 1891 Errors noted in the Doctors 70 Errors in Baptisme 28 Errors of the Papists in teachyng Freewill 28 Errors in the Popes church concernyng matrimony 28 Errours in all writers except the scriptures 477 Eremites order when they first began 204 Erpwaldus king of the Estangles conuerted to Christ. 121 E. S. Esche Martyr his story and martyrdome 874. E T. Ethelbert builder of Paules 114 Ethelbald his donation to religious men 133 Ethelbert first christened Kyng of Kent .114 murthered by Offa .129 withholden from Austens doctrine vpon old custome 116 Ethelbert and Sigebert builders of Paules 120. Ethelbald king 140 Ethelwoldus bishop of Winchester and setter vp of Monkery 152 Ethelwold his excellent profounde learnyng 147 Ethelburge Queene made Nunne of Barkyng 127 Ethelstone of Britaine hys story 147. Eaton colledge founded by Kyng Henry .6 262.712 Ethelbright 140 E V. Eucharist in time of necessity committed to a boy 64 Eud◠Duke of Burgundy against the Popes decrees 200. yeares since 390 Euangelium eternum of the Fryers abhominable and detestable 322 Eusebius Deacon of Alexandria martired for the truth of the gospell .52 his worthy commendation 72 Euaristus Bishop of Rome and Martyr .38 his ordinances 39 Eustachius with his wife children martyred for Christ. 40 Euphrosina martyr 4 Eugenia Martyr her excellent hystory 73 Eugenius 4. Pope celebrate firste the counsell of Basill 668 Eunuche a Courtier whose name was Azades Martyred for the Gospell 98 Euring Martyr her story 2007 Eulalia a godly virgine her notable story her wisedome constancy martyrdome 93.94 Euill men eate not spiritually nor corporally the body and bloud of Christ for then they could not be condemned 1996.1997 Euidences declaring the antiquity of Priestes mariage 1167.1168 1169 Euidences proouing ecclesiasticall persons to haue bene subiecte to the temporall power euer since the beginning 6 Eusham field 334 Eusham Abbey founded burnte 1180 E X. Exaction and extortion of the pope in Englande described in a table 284.285 Exactions of the pope intollerable denyed of the clergy of England and Fraunce 266.267.268 Examples of the rare chastitye of Christians 63 Examples notable of Christian corage in confessing of
Heraclas Bishoppe of Alexandria .60 called Pope yet no bishoppe of Rome ibid. Heresie none comparable to the heresie of the papistes 610. Heresie what is after the Papists 610 Heresies falsly gathered by the papistes out of Tindals bookes and wrested otherwise then hee meant them .1247.1248.1249.1250 heretickes in the primatiue Church condemned onely to exile 1806. Hereticke what it is 1426. Herford his trouble and persecutioÌ„ for the gospell 444. Hermes his reuelation concerning Easter day 53. Henry .8 his mariage with hys brothers wife .800.1049 wryteth agaynst Luther and therefore is called defender of the fayth .854 called at Rome by proxie .1071 abolisheth the Pope out of Eng. 1056. hys Oration to Cardinall Campeius 1050. hys protestation and actes agaynst the Pope .1056.1083 his defeÌ„ce of the suppression of the Pope to the K. of France 1071. maryed to lady Iane .1083 hys protestatioÌ„ to the emperor and other peeres why hee refused to come or send to the popes councel .1132 maryed to Lady Katherine Haward reformeth religion .1210.1259 dys death and the maner therof 1289.1259 Henry Chichesley Archbishoppe of Caunterbury a cruell persecuter .588 his death 704 Henry Earle Duke of Lancaster sent ouer to Gascoigne his liberality to his souldiours 384 Henry Crompe 443 Henry 6. crowned .658 his maryage with queene Margaret .705 he is committed to the Tower .713 restored againe to the crown 714. committed the second time to the Tower where he dyed 715.716 Henry 3. reconciled to Hubert and other his Nobles expelleth the Pictauians and forreiners from his Court 280 Henry king of Almayne vpon certayne conditions made emperor by the Pope 244 Henry Uoes a Fryer Martir in Germany 474 Henry AdlingtoÌ„ Henry Wye their story and martyrdome 1914.1915 Henry 1. his reigne .191 his death 200 Henry 2. king of Englande kisseth the knee of the Popes Legate 788 Henry Laurence Martyr with 5. other moe in Caunterburye for the Gospell 1688 Henry Ramsey Martyr his articles 1974. his aunsweres 1975. his condemnation and constaunt Martyrdome 1976 Henry Sutphen Martyr his story .875 his death conspired by Monkes and Fryers .877 his cruel Martyrdome for the truth 878 Herode his miserable ende dyed in exile 31 Herbert his much adoe to diuorce Priests from their wyues 192 Herst Martyr his story and Martyrdome 2053 Heron with other Martyrs 62 Hewet Martyr his story and martyrdome 1036.1037 H. I. Hierome of Prage his tragicall history appeareth before the councell at Constance .632 his abiuration .633 accused agayne and brought before the councell .634 his Oration to the Councel .635 his eloquence prophesie condemnation and cruell martyrdome 636 Hierome his story 1192 Hierome Sauonarola hys articles obiected agaynst him his answer and martyrdome 732 Hierusalem besieged 737 Higinus bishop of Rome Martyr 53 Hierusalem enlarged .41 called by a new name Aâ—liopolis ibid conquered by the christians .185 taken by the Saracens 233 Higbed and Causton their pitifull history .1539 articles obiected against them .1539 their answers to the articles .1540 their confession 1541. their constant Martyrdome for the truth 1542 Hide Martyr her story examination and answers .1974 her condemnation and martyrdome 1975.1976 Hildegardis a Prophetisse .201 Hildegardis her prophesies of Rome 461 Hildebrand alias Gregory 7. cause of much trouble in the churche of God .174 his monstrous life and tragical history .174 knockt pope Alexander about the pate 169 Hildebrand and Calixtus extortors of priests mariage 1153 Hildebrand an enemy to Priestes mariage his letter agaynst the same .175 hee was a notorious sorcerer he excommunicate Hermannus the Emperor is cast into prison and deposed by the councell of Wormes .178 cause of all the mischiefe that hath raigned amongest the Popes euer since .182 compared to Ieroboam .185 he extorteth election of Bishops out of the handes of the Emperour 299 Hildegardis prophesies agaynste Monkes and Fryers 460.461 Hitten his trouble persecution and apprehension for the truth .2136 his examination aunsweres condemnation and martyrdom 2137 Histories councels and fathers agaynst the worshippyng of Images 2130.2131 Hitten Martyr his story .997 his martirdome 998 Hinshaw his scourging at FulhaÌ„ by Boner 2043.2044 Hippolitus Bishop and Martyr 59 Hypocrisy a double wickednesse 1780 H O Hoc est corpus meum what it meaneth .495 expounded 1388 1389.1128.1129.1130 Hofmayster his fearefull death 2105 Hooke martyred at Chester for the Gospell and the trueth thereof 1954 Hooper his excellent story .1502 his complaynt agaynst Boner .1311 his letters ful of most godly comforte .1482 his going foorth of England and his returne againe 1503. made Bishop of Glocester his diligence in preaching depriued of his Bishopricke .1505 defendeth Priestes mariage .1506 Imprisoned in the fleet ibid. hys 1.2.3 and last examinatioÌ„s .1507 his degradatioÌ„ .1508 his purgation of his false bruted recantation ibid. his going to Glocester to be burned .1508 his constaunt martyrdome .1509.1510 his letters 1511.1512.1514.1516 Hooper his Epistle to the conuocation house concerning matters of religion 2135 Holland martyr 2037.2038.2039 Holy dayes complained of .200 they are the cause of muche euill ibid. they are infinite in the Popes Church .860 they are suppressed and put downe 1094 Horsey Chauncellor to the Bishop of London conspired Richarde Huns death 809 Hosius Pighius and Eckius their argumentes for the authority of the church of Rome 2 Host in the Pix deuided into three partes 137. Host with the maner of breaking of the same 1404 Honorius Prior of Caunterburye dyed at Rome 241 Honorius the Pope his story 258 Honorius author of worshipping the Sacrament 1390 Hospitals of Rome for English pilgrimes 163 Hooke martyred at Chichester for the gospell 1688 Hornby his story deliuerie 2082 Horne Martyr his story 1910.1911.1953 Holmes his story 838 Holyday Martyr his story 2037 2038.2039 Holy water coniured 497 Holy bread and holy water as the Papists call them not prooueable by scripture 1588 Holy water found out first 39 Holy bread by whom first of all inuented 1404 Homes of the Gard a cruell mercilesse knaue 1526 Honeden Martyr his story martyrdome 665.666 Hospitall of Bartholomew built in London 191 Holland the bish of Londons Somner 1184 Houses of almes how many sufficient for England 508 Holy dayes abrogate put downe 1259 Holcot gentleman hys trouble for bringing a booke to Cranmer Archb. of Cant. remayning prisoner for the truth of the Gospel in Bocardo in Oxford 2135. Holy ghost Christes vicar on earth and how 1822 Homage done to kyng Edgar 155 Horton Minister his deliuery by Gods prouidence 2081 Hope what it is 978 Hormisda his history 99 Horsus slayne 113 H. V. Hubba capitayne of the Danes inuadeth England 114 Hubert Lord chiefe iustice of England a great worker against the popes extortioÌ„s .269.275 broght into hatred with the king by the Romish prelates .276 flyeth to sanctuary .276 bereft of all hys goods .277 cast into prison and at last reconciled to the king againe 278 Hubberdine a rayling preacher agaynst M. Latimer his daunsing sermon
from Zuinglius .863 his prayer and maner of his deth 864 Luserne grieuously persecuted for the Gospell 955 Lush Martyr his story examination condemnation and martyrdome 2004 Lurden persecuter of George Eagles accused of fellony condemned and hanged in the same place where George Eagles was burned for the Gospell of Christ before 2152 M A. MAcar Martyr 62 Mace his story 1909 Macrinus with his Sonne Diadumenus 57 Magistrates Ciuill theyr Office .8 compared with magistrates Ecclesiasticall 19 Magistrates temporall ayders not rulers in spirituall causes 1874 Magdaline Colledge in Oxforde built 706 Mahomet his wicked secte beginneth to spring His Alkaron 124 Mahumetes 7. Turk emperor 739 Mahumetes .9 turkish Emp. 742 Maior of London the first 257 Maynardus his wicked fact 701 Maistres Robertes her trouble deliueraunce 2073 Malmes burye commended for his stile 125 Mammea mother to the Emperor a good and deuout woman 57 Man his story trouble and Martyrdome 817 Mancinellus writing agaynste the Pope lost his handes and toung for his labour 734 Manninges her story 1879 Mallary his story and recantation at Oxford 1208 Mandrell Martyr his story 1894 Mappalâ—us Martyr 65 Marcellius Patauinus a writer agaynst the Pope 389 Martin Meyr his Epistle to Aeneas Cardinall 697 Martin Pope contrary to all other Popes .652 his bloudy inquisition 651.652 Martinus the Popes Legate sent out of England in a wâ—nion 288 Martin Doctour his Oration in Oxford agaynst M. Cranmer 1874 Marow bones of the Masse after M. Latimer what they be 1455 Marke the Euangelist burned 32 Marke Burges Martyr 2058 Marked men of the Popes 1783 Marsh hanged for taking down the rood oâ— Douer Court 10â—1 Marsh his story trouble and martyrdome 1563.1564.1566 Marinus Martyr 74 Mariage with Alinore the kinges Sister a Nunne dispensed withall by the Pope for money 285 Mariage of Priestes made free by king Edward .6 1301.1032 Marying in Lent punished 1917 Maynard a great persecuter 2007 Mariage lawful to all men .16 forbid by the Pope to the 5. or 6. degree 29 Mariage of Priestes lawfull by the word of God .1117.1522 proued very auncient 1154. Mariage of Priestes not restrayned in England before Lanckfrancus dayes 1165.1166 Mariage of Priestes when it began to be forbid 137. Mariage free to the Apostles as well as to others and so to all men in generall 1988. Mariage forbid to the 7. degree by the Pope .199 forbid in the third degree .249 lawfull for all men .16 forbid to Priestes by Anselme .195 by Pope Innocent 253. Mariage betweene king Henry 8. and Q. Anne Bullen 1049. Mariage with infidels what hurt it bringeth 113. Mariage betweene king Phillip and Queene Mary concluded .1418 she is falsly sayd to be with childe 1596. Matrimony with the errors of the papists concerning the same 28. Matrimony ought to be ministred without mony 1105. Matrimony no sacrament 1990. Matrimony punished by the Papistes whoredome escapeth 865. Marâ—yrs in the primitiue Churche infinite 34. Martyrs 40. together their ChristiaÌ„ boldnes and constant deaths 61. put in colde water ponds all the winter nightes ibid. Martirs of Fraunce refuse to bee called Martyrs theyr singular modestie and constancie 50. Martyrs 20000. burnt together in one Churche by Dioclesian the Emperour 78. Martyrs 42. theyr heades hanged vpon the gates of the City 59. Martyrs in Smirna twelue 43.44 Martirs in the primatiue Church 32.34.35.36.37.38.40.44 Martyrs diuersly tormented in the primatiue Churche 79.80 Martyrs of all ages sexes and kindes 72.73.74 Martyrs in the primitiue Churche infinite 30.32.34.36.39.40.46.49.59.60.69.70.80.305.36.38.39.40.44.46 49.60 Martyrdome more desired in olde time then Bishopprikes nowe and that needes not 80. Martyrs 100. in one day 80. Martyrs 17000. in one moneth ibid. Martyrs that suffered in the 10. persecutions theyr story 88. Martyrs innumerable in Persia .98 to the number of xvi thousand 99.100 Martir the name what it doth signifie 569. Martyrs at Cabriers 1000. Martyrs wandring on Mountaynes 63. Martyrs strangled in prison .47 others starued ibid. Martyrs in Alfatia .100 burned in one day by Pope Innocent 3.259 Martyrs vnder Licinius 87.88 90.91.92 Martyrs of Tyre in Phinicia 78. Martyrs 300. in Carthage 73 Martyrs of Syria 78 Martyrs in Spayne 928 Martyrs in Spayne 79 Martyrs in Fraunce 79 Martyrs of Phrygia burnt wyth the whole city 79. Martirs before Wickliffe in diuers countries 420 Martyrs in Kent before Luther 1276. Martyrs put to death because they would acknowlege no mo Christes but one 1726 Martyrs of Couentry 973 Martyrs at Douercourt for pullyng downe of Idols 1031 Martyrdome an high honor 1784 Martin Luther his articles and bookes condemned of the Pope .1282.1283 hys aunsweres to the railyng Bull of Pope Leo .10.1284 his aunswer to euery seuerall article .1288 his appeale to the generall councell 1289 Marbecke his defence agaynst hys cauillyng aduersaries .1221 hys trouble and persecution .1214 saued from the fire and why 1120. hys inditement 1219. Marcellinus reuolteth afterward is martyred 80 Marcellinus B. of Rome Martyr 95 Marcellus martyred 96 Marcus Aurelius Antonius hys letter to the Senate of Rome concernyng the ceasing of persecuting the christians 51 Marcus Antoninus Verus Emperour 42. Marshall of S. Andrew slayne before Dreux 2112 Martin de Pester Secretary of Gaunt his death 2108 Marcus Arethusius his story 99 Margery Polley her martyrdome 1679 Margery Backster her story 664 Margery Austo Martyr her story and martyrdome 2013.2014.2015.2016.2017.2018.2019 Margery Morris Martyr her story and martyrdome 1983 1984 Margaret Hide Martyr her articles answeres .1974.1975 her condemnation and martyrdome 1975 Margaret Thurston martyr burned at Colchester 2020 Margaret Ellis Martyr her story 1910.1911 Margaret Mering Martyr her story and martyrdome 2027.2031.2032.2029.2034 Margaret Iourdeman Witche of Eye 702 Mary the mother of Christ a sinner 1741 Mary Queen beginneth her raign 1406. promiseth not to alter religion .1407 proclaimed Queene ibid. crowned .1410 her articles to the Ordinary for restoryng of papistry agayne .1424 her pro-Proclamation for expellyng of strangers .1425 her death 2092 Mary Queene of England her vnprosperous succes in al things that she went about 2098.2099 Massaker in Fraunce most horrible and bloudy the true description therof executed by the tyrannous and mercilesse Papistes vpon the poore Sayntes of Christ for theyr constant professioÌ„ of the truth of God 2152.2153.2154 Masse when it began to be vniuersall and vniforme and to be receiued in most Churches .130 profitable for nothing 1587 Masse booke when it came in 130 Masse propitiatory a derogation to Christes death .1444 agaynst the word of God and auncient Fathers 1445 Masse of S. Gregory beareth the swinge in Europe 130 Masse priuate suppressed 1302 Masse a hinderaunce to godlinesse .1398 moste contrary to Christes institution of his last supper ibid. no sacrament of any holy thing 1815 Masse the Chanon thereof full of abhominable blasphemies 1399 Masse with her abhominatioÌ„s displayed .1043 not to be gone vnto of any Christian with safety of conscience 1647 Masse of Saynt Stephen to saue Becket the Traâ—tour
from his enemies 210 Masse not of Christes institution 1602 Masse layd downe first in Wittenberge 854 Masse brought into Hadley wyth sword and buckler 1519 Masses priuate abhominable 1151 Masse iniurious to the death of Christ .1397 how old it is 2040 how it sprang vp by piecemeale by sundry men at sundry times 1401 Masses for the dead theyr foundations .508 vnprofitable 665 Masse put downe at Zuricke .869 ouerthrowen at Berne Basill Geneua Constance Strausburgh other places 871.872 Masses 3. appoynted on Christmas day by whome 1404. Massey her story and martyrdome 1943.1944 Mattens of our Lady full of popish blasphemies 1598. Mattens saying instituted by man 1114. Mathias Parisiensis a writer agaynst the Pope hys doctrine and protestation 419. Mathias stoned and beheaded 33. Mathias Huniades sonne his worthy acts against the Turk .722 his great learning and library 723 Mathew the Apostle put to death 33. Mathew Bradbrige martyr hys story and martyrdome 1970. Mathew Richarbie martyr hys story and martyrdome 2037.2038.2039 Mathew Plaise his trouble examination and aunsweres 1982.1983 Matild the Empresse her ariuance in England agaynst king Stephen 201. Matild daughter of king Henry heyre to the Crowne 199. Maturus and Sanctio Martyrs 47. Mantels theyr execution and apollogie against the slaunder of reuolting 1468. Mauricius his story .80 he and his companie martyred 81. Maundrell hys trouble for the gospell with his constancie therein 2144. Maximilianus Emperour his mariage .729 his edicte agaynst the Pope 734. Maximilian Emperour writer of hys owne storyes .730 maryeth the Duches of Burgoyn 729. Maximilian Emperour his death 847. Maximinus his finall decree for the christians with hys large graūt his deathe 86.87 Maximinus Cesar Emperour 59 hys bloudy edicte agaynst the Christians grauen in brasse 83. Maximinus with 6. moe martyrs 63. Maximinus described killeth hys Phisitions is plagued of God hys countermaund in the behalf of the Christians 82. Maximinus the Yonger his bloudy persecution 83. Maxentius a sorcerer feared for his exorcismes .85 drowned in a riuer ibid. Maxentius Cesar hys shamefull inconstancie and incontinency 84. Maydes 2. racked for Christ. 39. Maydes two sisters and martyrs 78. Maxentius and Pharao both drowned in theyr harnes 2115. Maximinus eaten vp with lice 2115. M E. Measures of England made after the length of K. Henries arme 191 Meates indifferent with thankesgeuyng 16 Medleton Martyr his story and martyrdome 1673.1676 Mediator one and what a mediator is 1109 Mediator one onely is namelye Christ Iesus 28 Memento for the dead 1404 Men sold by the Pope like beasts 346 Mendlesam in Suffolke persecuted 1912 Menas an Egiptian his story and lyfe 90 Menna began to vsurpe the name of vniuersall bishop 12. Mekins Martyr his story martyrdome for the truth 1202 Mellitus the first Bishop of London 118 Meluin his trouble for the gospell with his letter concernyng the sacrament of the Lordes supper out of Newgate 2140.2141 Mercy pity commended amongst Christians 488 Mercia deuided into v. bishoprikes 124 Merindoll and Cabriers their tragicall history and persecution for the truth of Christes Gospell and constant profession thereof 943 Merindoll and Cabriers destroyed by the papists with most bloudy cruelty 952.953.954 Mercuria with other Martyrs 62. Meriall his trouble story 1257. Merimouth compiler of King Edwards story 395 Messengers of the Popes hanged 393 Merton colledge in Oxford built 351 Messana wonne by the Christian Englishmen 243 Metra a godly Martyr 61 Methodius prophesies of the turkes 708 Metrodorus with others Martyrs 44 M I. Michaels wyfe of Ipswich troubled for the Gospell 2144 Michaels wyfe Martyr 1704 Michael generall of the black Friers excommunicate for an heretike 389 Michael house in Cambridge foūded 373 Michael de causis enemy to Iohn Hus his lyfe described 599. Miles Forrest murtherer of hys Prince 728. Miles Couerdale correcter of the Bibles printed at Paris 1191 Milles his story and scourgyng by Boner 2044.2045 Millers and Bakers their punishment first inuented where and by whom 339 Miltiades ecclesiasticall writer .53 last bishop of Rome in danger of persecution 97 Milke issuyng forth at the beheadyng of S. Paule 35 Milke of our Lady .1110 spouted into the eyes of S. Bernard 1213 Milles Martyr his story Martyrdome 2042 Militzius a Bohemian persecuted by the Pope 237 Minorite Friers 259 Minerius a bloudy persecuter .951 his wretched death 953 Minerius plagued of God 2107 Minge his trouble for the Gospell died in prison 1665 Minard his sodaine death 2112 Miracle wrought by Narcissus 54 Miracles of Images reprooued how the deuill may worke miracles in them 535 Miracles lying reprooued 156 Miracles of Tho. Becket Archb. of Canterbury and traitor to the crowne false and counterfeit 225.226 Miracle of an herbe touching the hein of Christes picture to heale all diseases 75 Miracle false wel spyed forth by K. Edward .1 351 Miracles fayned 35.125 Miracles 3. noted in Martin Luther 864 Mistery and sacrament what difference betwixt them 1990 Mistically what it is 2001 Missa from whence deriued howe deduced to suche corruption as now it is come to 959.1397 Missa falsely deriued from the Hebrew 959.960 Misia how conquered of the Turkes 1125 Mischiefes arising by restrayning of mariage 29 M O. Monkes of Bangor comming to Chester to pray were all slayne and murthered 119 Monkes their deuice to driue away theyr guestes 2108 Monkes of the olde time differed from the Monkes of latter daies and wherein .153 of 2. sortes in the primitiue Church ibid. Monkes of Canterbury striue for the election of theyr Archbishop 239.250 Monkes of Cluniacke order by whom 154 Monkes put out of Euesham Abbey 150 Monkes of Dyrham in contention with theyr king 172 Monkes of Canterbury their dissention with King Henry the 3. 272.258 Monks how they differ from priestes and how they began in England 150 Monkes of the old time 154.1180 Monkes of Caunterbury slayne tithed 161 Monkes displaced seculer priestes put in 152.249 Monkes of Norwich in contentiō with the Citizens 339. Monkes .6 for denying the supremacy executed 1210 Monkes Fryers c. enemies to spirituall pouerty 1752 Monkes of Caunterbury at strife with the Canons of Liechfield 272 Monks whē they began to swarm in England 152 Monke absolued for poysoninge of king Iohn 256 Monkery howe it first beganne in England 150 Monkery mother of superstition 154 Monasteries of floriacke 150 Monasteries and Abbeyes builte whereupon and for what causes for the most part 154.279 1180 Monasteries builte by the Saxon kinges 133 Money comming out of Englande to the Pope of Bishoprickes benefices collations and such lyke deuises infinite 285.288 Money made of lether 310 Montanus the Hereticke inuentor of fast and of lent 53 Morden Monk of Feuersham his sermon of confession 540 Moone and his wife theyr trouble for the Gospell preserued frō the fire by Gods wonderfull prouidence 1941.1942 Moone his trouble and persecution 665.666 Mourning how it ought to be measured 1927 Montgomery slew Henry the french king in
made Byshop of Winchester 279.57 Peter Moone and his wife theyr trouble and persecution .1942 preserued by Gods merciful prouidence ibid. Petrus Flistedius Martyr 885 Peter GauestoÌ„ his story his pride banished the land receiued agayn apprehended of the nobles .367.368 beheaded 369 Peter Wakefielde a false Prophet hanged 253 Petrus Iohannes burned after hys death 322 Peter Spengler Martyr drowned 880.881 Petrus Lumberdus Mayster of the sentences 201 Peter Pateshul against friers 506 Peter Martyrs wife her cruell handling at Oxforde of the Papistes 1968 Peter the Apostle neuer Byshop of Rome .15 how called head of the Apostles 18 Peters wife her death for the gospell 34 Peter Liset author of the burning chamber plagued 2190 Peter whether euer at Rome or not 34 Peter his body clothed in siluer at Rome 130 Peter had neuer more power geuen him then the rest of the Apostles 14. had no temporal sword geuen him 403 Peter neuer head of the Church 610 Peter no more Uicar of Christ theÌ„ the rest of the Apostles 1119 Peter had no rule or preheminence ouer the rest of the Apostles 1260.1263 Peter neuer built the Churche of Rome .1805 had no greater authority then other the Apostles 1811.1812 Peterborough Abbeies foundatioÌ„ 133 Person his story 641 Petrouill Appleby Martyr her story and martyrdome 1979 Pestilence grieuous in Englande 387 Pestilence great in Basill 688 Pestilence through the whole Romayne Monarchy 66 P H. Phillip thappostle 14. maryed 33. Philippus the first Christian Emperour slayne 59.17 Phillip Melancthon agaynst the sixe articles 1172. Phillip Humfrey martyr burned at Bury for the testimony of Christes Gospell 2049.2050 Phillip Repington his examination .437 his abiuration made bishop and become a bloudy persecutor of Christe in his members 444.530.539.27 Phillip the Frenche King seeketh trayterously the death of Kyng Richard .244 his quipping letter to Pope Boniface 8.343 excommunicate by the Pope 342. Phillips a very Iudas the betrayer of good Maister Tindall .1077.1078 consumed in the end wyth lice 1079. Phillips his history 1042. Phillippus and Eugenia theyr story 73. Phillip king of Fraunce at varyaunce with Pope Boniface 341 Philippus Bishop of Alexandria martyr 74. Phillippus for holding agaynst Images losâ— both hys eyes and kingdome 47.129 Philpot of Tenterden martyr hys story and Martyrdome 1970. Philpot his tragicall story his disputation in the conuocation house .1410.1411.1412 his lyfe hys first examination .1796 hys second 1797. the third 1798. fourth 1999. the fifte 1802. sixt .1806 seuenth .1802 eight .1814 ninth 1814. tenth .1816 eleuenth .1817 twelueth .1822 thirteenth 1824 his last examination and condeÌ„nation .1826.1827 his beyng in the colehouse 1797.1798 hys constant death and moste victorious martyrdome 1830. hys letters 1832.1833.1834.1835.1836.1840.1842.1844 Philoramus his story and Martirdome 92 Phocas bishop of Pontus martyr 40. Phocas the wicked Emperour murthered the Emperor Mauritius 120. Photinus hys constancie in the trueth and martyrdome for the same 47 P L. Plague at Basill in tyme of the Councell 688 Plane hys trouble for the Gospell is racked deliuered and dieth 2128 Plagues of God agaynst such as haue contemned and persecuted the Gospell 31 Plankney of new Colledge in Oxford papist drowned hymselfe 2104 Plantagenet his story 199 Pleimundus teacher to kyng Alfred .144 after made Archb. of Cant. ibid. Plinie hys epistle to Traianus for the staying of persecution 39 Ploughmans complaint 398 Pluralities of benefices 237 Plutarchus and Serenus his brother Martyrs 54 P O. Pope Adrian an enemy to Luther 854 Pope Alexander poisoneth the turks brother committed to his custody 734 Pope AlexaÌ„der refuseth to be pope vnlesse he were confirmed by the emperor and was therefore cast into prison and deposed by Hildebrand 5 Pope Alexander treadeth on the necke of Frederike the Emperour 204 Pope Alexander his death 330 Pope Boniface .8 besieged driuen to a straight is taken hys house ransackt and he imprisoned 348 Pope Clement taken prisoner 988 Pope Celestine crowneth the emperour with hys feete 244 Pope Gregory 9. wageth 35. Gallâ—s to spoyle the Emperoures coasts .305 hys edict agaynst the Emperour refuseth to speake with hys Legates ibid. Pope Gregory the 9. flieth the citie of Rome and warreth against it 281 Pope Hildebrand hys tragicall story 174 Pope Hildebrand excommunicatyng the Emperour hys chayre burst vnder hym .176 he hireth one to slay the Emperor .177 casteth the sacrament into the fire murthereth 3. persons not being conuict ibid. putteth hys friend Centius in a barrell of nayles killeth a widowes sonne after he had done hys penance 177 Pope Ioane 8. a woman and pope her lyfe and story 137 Pope Iohn .15 159 Pope Iohn put in prson his goodly qualities 93 Pope Iohn .13 a wicked pope hys prouerbe deposed wounded in adultery 159 Pope Innocent his conspiracies against Friderike 2. Emperour 297 Pope Innocent his death 256 Pope Innocent the 4. would not be reconciled to the Emperour 265 Pope Leo pleadeth his cause at the barre before the Emperour 8 Pope Leo his death 854 Pope Martin elected his coronation 644 Pope Martin his bloudy inquisition .651 contrary to all Popes 552 Pope Paule 1. excommunicateth the Emperour for pulling downe of Images 130 Pope Siluester coÌ„pacted with the Deuill to be made pope and was so the Deuill promising him that he shoulde liue till he hadde sayde Masse in Ierusalem 167 Pope Sergius chaunged Popes names 137 Pope Stephen .2 130 Pope Urbanus his letter to Baldwine Archbishop of Caunterbury 240 Pope maketh the Emperour and lay men Asses 390 Pope curseth all spirituall persons that submit them selues to theyr liege King 192 Pope iudged and deposed by the Councell of Brixia 181 Pope with the Cardinalles whether they may erre 146 Popes letter for an Italian boy to be Canon or Prebend .323 with aunswere of Grosthead Byshop of Lincolne to the same 324 Popes election wrong oute of the Emperors handes .5 muche different from the election of the old bishops in the primitiue Church 4 Popes power falsly grounded vpon scripturs 490 Pope hath no power or iurisdiction in other Princes dominions 1133 Popes gaynes out of Englande in one yeare 326 Popes Successors rather to Romulus then to Peter 204 Pope subiect to the Councell 672 Popes in old time submitted themselues to kinges and Emperors 6 Popes doctrine more gaynefull theÌ„ the scripture 2 Popes make themselues kinges priestes yea Christ himselfe 482 Popes 3. at once in Rome 167 Popes three at once an other time 553 Pope may erre and how 671 Pope stroken on the side by Robert Grosthead Byshop of Lincolne 326 Popes founde falsifiers of Nicene councell 10 Popedome vacant .2 yeares 342 Pope his iurisdiction 1.2 Pope his errors touching remissioÌ„ of sinnes .28 his errors touching ciuill magistrates 29 Pope hath nothing to do in temporall matters 6 Popes haue bâ—ne maried theÌ„selues 690 Pope and Court of Rome cause of all the mischiefe in Christendom 292 Pope driuen out of Rome 272 Pope not any member of Christes true church 1507
and the law there end peruerted by the Papistes 25.26.27 Woorkes of manne vnperfecte .23 in what respect called good 26. Workes wich good in the Popes Churche 25. Word of God hath his authoritie of God not of the Churche 1824. is the foundation and pillar of the Churche and not the Churche of the word 1824.1825 Worlde committed as well to the rest of the Apostles as to Peter 15. Worshipping of sainctes and how 1108. Worshipping of Images disproued by Ridley 2128.2129.2130.2131 Worcester burnt 197.198 Wolsey Cardinall of Rome and Archbishop of Yorke his history .986 hys pryde and ambition 989.987· a great rayser of warres .987 conueyeth twelue score thousand poundes out of England .988 his ambicious letter to Gardiner to bee made Pope .990 his fall with the causes thereof .994 depriued of hys chancellership cast into a premunire and hys goodes confiscate .994 arested poisoned himselfe 996 Woman burned at Shipping Sad bery 775. Wolfangus Schuche his story and martyrdome 883. Wolferus first christened king of Mercia 122. Wolues first destroyed and driuen out of England 155.74 X I. XIstus 2. Bishoppe of Rome and Martyr with his sixe Deacons 71. Xistus Byshoppe of Rome .52 hys trifling ordinances ibid. Y E. YEoman martyr hys story persecution apprehension condemnation martyrdome 2045.2046 Yeare in olde time counted from Michaelmas to Michaelmas 368. Yeare of Iubiley reduced to the 50. yeare 374. Y O. Yong her troubles examination and deliueraunce 2065.2066.2067.2068.2069.2070 Yorke burned by the Danes .140 burned agayne with the minster also .171 Minster thereof built 172. Yorkeshyre men rebell .1308 suppressed and some executed 1309. Z E. ZEale without knowledge what it breedeth 1114 Zelinus 11. Emperour of the Turks made Emperoure without hys fathers will .745 and poysoneth hys father .746 his tyrannous raygne ibid. Zepherinus Byshoppe of Rome his ordinaunces suspected to bee falsified 56. Zenon martyr 62. Zenon a noble man of Rome with 10000. moe put to death for the truth 40. Zenokius Martyr 78. Z I. Zisca hys story .645 hee was a xi times victor in the field .648 his skiâ—ne made in a drumme .648 hys pollicies in warres .646.647 hys Oration to his souldiers .647 hys death and epitaph 648. Z V. Zuricke and Barne forsake theyr league with Fraunce 870. Zuinglius his lyfe and story .866 hys consent and difference with Luther in doctrine and opinions .848.863 hys comming to Tigury .848 slayne in Battayle 872. afterward burned 873. Zurickes law against filthy Adultery .869 reformeth Religion 867. FINIS ⧠The end of the Table ⧠Imprinted at London by Iohn Daye dwellyng ouer Aldersgate beneath S. Martins ⧠Cum Gratia Priuilegio Regiae Maiestatis An. Dom. 1583. ¶ The Description of Windsore Castle ⧠The condemning of Anthony Person Marbecke Testwood and Filmer with the burning of the sayd Person Testwood and Filmer vnder the Castle of Windsore here liuely described Read pag. 1219. Marbecke saued by the Kynges Pardon Robert Smith of London Martyr Robert Smith actiue in the art of paynting The first examination of Rob. Smith before B. Boner Confession not neede fall Reiectio criminis ingeniosa diuina The Sacrament of the Altar Boners argumeÌ„t to proue the Sacrament Steuen Harwod examined before the Bishop Robert Smith examined by the Bishop Where was the visible Church amongest the Protestants Where was the visible Church amongest the Apostles Here he would not aunswere me to the Church of Iury but flyeth to the 5. of Corinth How Boner layeth snares to catch the innocent The church of Christ is not vniuersally in one particular place Talke betweene Robert Smith and the Bishops Chapleyne Absurditye graunted by the Catholickes that the body of Christ goeth into the belly and â—o so into the draughte ComparisoÌ„ betweene the Iewes that spit in Christs face and Papists which let fall him into the draught Note this Catholicke doctrine which reâ—â—â—bleth the body of Christ to the incomprehensible 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 The questioÌ„ 〈…〉 what Christ is 〈◊〉 to doe 〈◊〉 the SacrameÌ„t but what â—e 〈…〉 Rob. Smith brought agayne before the Bishop and the Lord Mayor B. Boner excuseth himselfe of blouddines B. Boner pâ—â—ued to be cruell bloudy By this question it may appeare whether the B. sought bloud or no. The Papists deaâ— God hauing body without bloud Euen as the bread is the body so is the cup the bloud Rob. Smith commaunded of Boner into Limbo An other examination of R. Smith Boner beginneth with an vntruth The Church Auricular confession is but a pickepurse matter The inconueniences of auricular confession A false practise of a Priest vnder confession Example of terrible cruelty shewed vpon a poore innocent Anno 1555. August Syr Iohn Mordant Knight 2. Sacramentes Baptisme in what poyntes it is abused by the Catholickes This was spokeÌ„ more to confound the opinion of water then to let children to haue water The water of Baptisme a preacher and not a Sauiour The element of water in Baptisme bringeth not the holy Ghost The holy Ghost receaued of some before Baptisme The Sacrament of orders Boner shaueth himselfe in anger of Robert Smyth Holy bread Holy water Aâ—nnoynting Talke betwene Rob. Smyth and the Doctors Against auricular confession Confâ—ssing vnto â—ohn in the wilderneâ—â— was not to him but before him â—o God Anno 1555. Iuly The maruerlous boldenes of Robert Smith geueÌ„ him of God agaynst Christes enemyes The last examination of Robert Smith before B. Boner with his condeÌ„natâ—on in the Consistory Syr Iohn Mordant came in after this story was tolde The wordâ— of Robert Smith to the Lord Mayor Here my brother Tankerfield recited the story of my Lord Byshops Cooke Boner no Saint This Maior was Synâ—oh Lion Here my brother Tankerfield pulled out of his bosome a testament requiring iudgement by the same but it would not be heard This Sheriffe was M. Woodrofe Iustice required in the Bishops Consistory but could not be had A lawfull request not heard The Bishops sentence beginneth with a wrong name Where finde the Catholickes in the scripture to put any to death for their conscience sake Robert Smith wrongfully condemned by the Byshop The wordes of Robert Smith agayne to the Lord Mayor The godly behauiour of Robert Smith and his fellowe in pryson Prob 5. Esay 1. Sapien. 2. Genes 3. â— Peter 3. Sapien. 13. Iohn 7. 1. Corin. 2. 1. Tobi. 11. Iohn 9. Apoc. 14. Exoduâ— 22 Math. 15. Math. 25. 2 Cor 9. Luke 12. Iohn 1. 2. Cor. 6. Math. 7. Heb. 13. 〈◊〉 13. Math. 6. Math. 6. Prou. 4. Siâ—â—â— 30. Tobi. 3. 2. Pet. 3. This letter is thought of some to be M. Hoopers partly for that in one copy amongest diuers it is entitled vnto him and also by the phrase and maner of writing it may be well coniectured so to be Apo. 17. Psalâ— 115. Math. 7. Ephe. 2. 2. Tim. 2. Ephe. 6. Phil. 2. Heb. 12. Col. 1. Pet. 5. Apoc. 6. 1. Cor. 1. 1. Cor. 10 1. Pet 3. Luke
and sundrye erroneous opinyons whiche the sayde Hugh Latymer and Nicholas Ridley dyd holde and mayntayne in open disputations had in Oxford in the Monethes of Maye Iune and Iuly in the yeare of our Lorde 1554. as longe before in the tyme of perdition and sithen The whyche opynions if the named persons woulde now recant geuynge and yealdyng themselues to the determination of the vnyuersall and Catholicke Churche planted by Peter in the blessed Sea of Rome that then the deputed Iudges by the sayd authority of theyr Commission should haue power to receaue the sayde penitente persons and forthwith minister to them the reconciliation of the holye Father the Pope but if the sayd Hugh Latimer and Nicholas Ridley woulde stoughtly and stubburnely defend and mayntaine these theyr erroneous and assertions that then the sayd Lordes by theyr Commission should proceede in forme of Iudgement accordyng to the lawe of Hereticks that is degradyng them from theyr promotion and dignitie of byshops priests al other Ecclesiastical orders shoulde pronounce them as Heretickes and therefore cleane to cut them off from the Churche and so to yealde them to receaue punishementes due to all such heresy and schisme Wherefore the last of September the sayde two persones Nicholas Ridley and Hugh Latimer were ascited to appeare before the sayd Lordes in the diuinitie schoole at Oxforde at viij of the clocke At what time thether repayred the Lords placyng themselues in high seat made for publicke lectures and disputations accordynge to the vsage of that schoole beyng then fayre set and trymmed with clothe of Tissue and cushynges of Ueluet and after the sayde Lordes were placed and set the sayd Latymer Ridley were sent for and first appeared mayster Doctour Ridley and anone mayster Latymer But because it seemed good seuerally to examine them M. Latymer was kept backe vntill Doctour Ridley was throughly examined Therefore soone after the comming of Doctour Ridley into the schoole the Commission was published by an appoynted Notary and openly read But Doctour Ridley standing bare headed humblye expectinge the cause of that hys appearaunce eftsoones as he had heard the Cardinall named and the Popes holines put on hys cappe Wherefore after the commission was published in forme and sense aboue specified the Bishop of Lincolne spake in sense followyng Lincolne M. Ridley although neyther I neyther my Lordes here in respecte of our owne persones doe looke for cappe or knee yet because we beare represent such persones as we doe that is my Lorde Cardinalles grace Legate a latere to the popes holinesse as well in that he is of a noble parentage and therwith mayster Ridley mooued hys cappe with lowly obeysaunce descendyng from the regall bloud as in that he is a man worthy to be reuerenced with all humility for hys great knowledge and learning noble vertues and godly lyfe and especially in that he is here in Englande deputye to the popes holynesse it should haue becommed you at his name to haue discouered your head Wherefore excepte you will of youre owne selfe take the paynes to put your hand to your heade and at the nomination as well of the sayde Cardinall as of the Popes holines vncouer the same least that this your contumacy exhibited how before vs should be preiudiciall to the sayd moâ—â—e reuerende persones whiche thing we may in no case suffer you shall cause vs to take the payne to cause some manne to plucke off youre cappe from you To whome mayster Ridley makinge his petition for lycence aunswered Ridley As touching that you sayd my Lord that you of your owne persones desire no cappe nor knee but only require the same in consideration that you represent the Cardinalles graces persone I doe you to wit and thervpon make my protestation that I did put on my cappe at the naming of the Cardinalles grace neither for anye contumacye that I beare towardes your own persones neither for any derogation of honour towarde the Lorde Cardinalles grace For I know him to be a man worthy of all humilitie reuerence and honour in that he came of the most regall bloud in that he is a man indued wyth manifolde graces of learning and vertue and as touching these vertues and poynts I with all humilitie therwith he put of his cap and bowed his knee and obeysance that I may will reuerence and honour his grace but in that he is Legate to the Byshop of Rome and therewith put on his cap whose vsurped supremacy and abused authoritie I vtterly refuse and renouÌ„ce I may in no wise geue any obeysaunce or honour vnto him least that my so doing and behauiour might be preiudiciall to mine othe derogation to the veritie of Gods word and therfore that I might not onely by confession professe the veritye in not reuerencing the renounced authoritie contrarye to Gods worde but also in gesture in behauioure and all my doinges expresse the same I haue put on my cappe and for this consideration onely and not for anye contumacye to your Lorshipp neither contempt of this worshipfull audience neither derogation of any honour due to the Cardinall his grace both for his noble parentage and also his excellent quallities I haue kept on my cappe Lincolne M. Ridley you excuse your selfe of that with the whiche we pressed you not in that you proteste you keepe on your cappe neither for anye contumacie towardes vs which looke for no such honour of you neyther for anye contempt of this audieÌ„ce which although iustly they may yet as I suppose in this case do not require any suche obeysaunce of you neither in derogation of any honor but to my Lord Cardinalles grace for his regall discent at which worde M. Ridley moued his cap excellent quallities for although in all the premisses honour be due yet in these respects we require none of you but onely in that my Lorde Cardinals grace is here in England deputy of the Popes holinesse at whiche worde the Lordes and others put of their caps and mayster Ridley put on hys and therefore we say vnto you the second time that except you take the paynes your selfe to put your hande to your head and put of your cap you shall put vs to the payne to cause some man to take it from you except you alledge some infirmitie and sickenes or other more reasonable cause vpon the consideration whereof we may doe as 〈◊〉 thinke good Ridley The premisses I sayd onely for this end that it might as wel appeare to your Lordships as to this worshipfull audience why and for what consideration I vsed such kinde of behauiour in not humbling my selfe to youre Lordships with cap and knee and as for my sickenes I thanke my Lord GOD that I am as well at â—ase as I was this long season and therfore I doe not pretend that which is not but onely this that it might appeare by this my behauiour that I acknowledge
corporall not carnall not naturall not sensible not perceptible but onely spirituall pag. 181. l. 18. c. l. 25. p. 223. l. 21. Confutation We receyue Christ in the Sacrament of his fleshe and bloud if we receiue hym worthily p. 190. l. 7. p. 197. lin 27. Confutation When an vnrepentant sinner receyueth the Sacramēt he hath not Christes body within hym p. 256. l. 18. Confutation He that eateth verily the flesh of Christ is by nature in Christ and Christ is naturally in hym pag. 18. li 51. Confutation An euill man in the sacrament receiueth in deed Christes very body p. 18. l. 24.25 Euill men eat verily the flesh of Christ p. 2561. l. 24.25 c. Confutation Christ geueth vs to be eaten the same flesh that he took of the virgin Mary p. 274. l. 25. We receyue not in the Sacrament Christes flesh that was crucified p. 276. l. 1. Confutation S. Augustines rule in his booke De doctrina Christiana pertaineth not to Christes supper p. 132. l. 40. S. Augustine meaneth of the Sacrament ibidem and p. 10. l. 44. Confutation Reason in place of seruice as beyng inferior to fayth wyll agree with the fayth of Transubstantiation well enough p. 300. l. 12. Confutation And as reason receyued into faithes seruice doth not striue with transubstantiation but agreeth well with it so mans senses be no such direct aduersaries to transubstantiation as a matter wherof they cannot skill for the senses cannot skill of substances p. 307. l. 11. c. Thine eyes say there is but bread and wyne thy taste sayeth the same thy feelyng and smellyng agreefully with them Hereunto is added the carnal mans vnderstanding which because it taketh the beginning of the senses procedeth in reasonyng sensually In the deuils sophistry fo 6. The Churche hath not forborne to preach the truth to the confusion of mans senses and vnderstandyng fol. 15. It is called bread because of the outward visible matter p. 327. lyne When it is called bread it is ment Christ the spirituall bread p. 320. l. 41. And the Catholike fayth teacheth that the fraction is in the outward signe and not in the body of Christ p. 165. lyne 1. and pag. 392. lyne 47. and in the Deuils Sophistry fol. 17. That which is broken is the bodye of Christ p. 392. lyne 49. The inward nature of the bread is the substance p. 323 lyne 14. Substance signifieth in Theodoret he sayth the outward nature p. 404. l. 40. The substances of bread and wyne be visible cretures p. 322. l. 30. and 323. l. 32. Accidents be the visible natures and visible elements p. 1406. l. 16. and 25. c. Christ is our satisfaction wholy and fully hath payd our whole debt to God the Father for the appeasyng of hys wrath agaynst vs p. 92. l. 6.7 The act of the priest done accordyng to Gods cōmandement must needs be propitiatory and ought to be trusted on to haue a propitiatory effect p. 437. l. 13. The sacrifice of our Sauiour Christ was neuer reiterate p. 416. l. 8. Priests do sacrifice Christ p. 431. l. 16. And the catholike doctrine teacheth the daily sacrifice to be the same in essence that was offered on the Crosse p. 439. l. 11. The Nestorians graunted both the Godhead manhood always to be in Christ continually p. 348. l. 11.12 The Nestorians denied Christ conceyued GOD or borne God but that he was afterward God as a mā that is not borne a bishop is after made a bishop So the Nestorians sayd that the Godhead was an accession after by merite and that he was conceyued only man p. 347. l. 47 50.51 and p. 148. l. 47. Christ vseth vs familiarly as he dyd hys Apostles p. 93. l. 21. Christ is not to be sayd conuersant in earth pag. 114. lin 11. c. ¶ Certaine things that Winchester granted vnto CHrist declared eatyng of hymselfe to signify beleeuing p. 29. l. antepenultima Confutation Christ must be spiritually in man before he receiue the Sacrament or els he cannot receyue the sacrament worthily p. 54. l. 44. p. 160. l. vltima p. 196. l. 3. p. 105. l 32. How Christ is present p. 69. l. 29. c. p. 81. l. 12. p. 181. li. 26. p. 65. l. 15. By faith we know only the beyng present of Christes most precious body not the maner thereof p. 70. l. 15. When we speake of Christes body we must vnderstād a true body which hath both forme and quantitie p. 81. l. 5. lin 35. Although Christs body haue all those truths of forme quantitie yet it is not present after the maner of quantitie ibidem l. 8.9 The demonstratiue this may bee referred to the inuisible substance p. 120. l. 42 All the old prayers and ceremonies sound as though the people did communicate with the priest p. 165. l. 46. The maner of Christs beyng in the Sacrament is not corporall nor carnall not natural not sensible not perceptible but only spirituall p. 181. l. 19. c. l. 25. p. 223. l. 21. When the vnrepentant sinner receiueth the sacrament he hath not Christes body within hym p. 256. l. 18. We eat not Christ as he sitteth in heauen raignyng p. 276. l. 18. The worde Transubstantiation was first spoken of in a generall Councell where the B. of Rome was present p. 284. l. 11. In the sacrifice of the church Christs death is not iterated but a memory daily renued of the death so as Christes offeryng on the crosse once done and consummate is now only remembred p. 440. l. 40. c. To these notes places of D. Ridley let vs also adioyne other 12. places or Articles of the lyke affinitie taken out of his booke called the examination of the proud hunter noted in the later end of D. Turners secōd course By these Articles it may appeare how this Bishop swarueth no lesse from the sound truth of Christes Gospell then he dyd in the other both from hymselfe and also from other hys fellow brethren of hys owne Catholike mother church of Rome The Articles in summe are these ¶ Twelue new found Articles of Steuen Gardiners Creede taught in hys booke called the examination of the hunter 1. THe ceremonies and traditions which the Bish. of Rome hath ordeyned and are now allowed in England are the pale of the church of England fol. 7. 2. The Popes ceremonies and traditions are good and politike lawes wherby God hath enclosed the kings subiects vnder hys maiestie alone ibidem 3. As king Richard an euill man made a good politicke law for the body common welth of England so can the Pope an euill man make good lawes and wholesome doctrine for mans soule and Christes church fol. 23. 4. Whatsoeuer is good spoken and vsed by mā is much more of God then Christes
king standeth accursed in mainteining his owne lawes Therfore in consideration that the king and Queene take theyr power of him as though god should geue it to them there is no true subiect vnlesse he be abrogate seing the crowne is holden of him being out of the Realme The Bishop of Rome is contrary to God and iniurious to his lawes for God commaunded all men to be diligent in the knowledge of his law and therefore hath appoynted one holiday in the weeke at the least for the people to come to the Church and heare the word of God expounded vnto them and that they might the better vnderstād it to heare it in their mother toung which they know The Pope doth contrary for he willeth the seruice to bee had in the latine tongue which they doe not vnderstande God woulde haue it to bee perceiued the Pope will not When the Priest geueth thanks God would that the people should do so to and God will them to confesse altogether the Pope will not Now as concerning the Sacrament I haue taught no false doctrine of the sacramēt of the aultar For if it can be proued by any doctor aboue 1000. yeares after Christ that Christes body is there really I will geue ouer My booke was made 7. yeares agoe and no man hath brought anye authors agaynst it I beleue that who so eateth and drinketh that sacrament Christ is within them whole Christ his Natiuity Passion Resurrection and Ascention but not that corporally that sitteth in heauen Now Christ commaunded all to drinke of the Cuppe The Pope taketh it away from the laye men and yet one sayth that if Christ had dyed for the Deuill that he shoulde drinke thereof Christ biddeth vs to obey the king etiam discolo The Bishop of Rome biddeth vs to obey him therfore vnlesse he be Antichrist I cannot tell what to make of him Wherfore if I should obey him I can not obey Christ. He is like the Deuill in his doinges for the Deuil said to Christ if thou wilt fall downe and worship me I wyll geue thee all the kingdomes of the world Thus hee tooke vpon him to geue that which was not his owne Euen so the Bishop of Rome geueth Princes theyr crownes being none of his owne for where Princes either by election either by succession either by inheritage obtein their crown he sayth that they should haue it from him Christ sayth that Antichrist shall be And who shall he be Forsoothe he that aduaunceth himselfe aboue all other creatures Now if there be none already that hath aduaūced himselfe after suche sorte besides the Pope then in the meane time let him be Antichrist Story Pleaseth it you to make an end Cranmer For he wil be the Uicar of Christ he will dispēse with the olde and newe Testament also yea and with Apostacy Now I haue declared why I cannot with my conscience obey the Pope I speake not this for hatred I beare to him that now supplieth the roome for I know him not I pray God geue him grace not to folowe his auncestors Neyther say I this for my defence but to declare my conscience for the zeale that I beare to Gods word troden vnder foote by the Byshop of Rome I cast feare aparte for Christ sayde to his Apostles that in the latter dayes they should suffer much sorow and be put to death for his names sake feare them not sayth he but feare him whyche when he hath killed the body hath power to cast the soule into the fire euerlasting Also Christ sayth that he that wyll liue shall die and he that loseth his life for my names sake he shall finde it agayne Moreouer he sayd confesse mee before men and be not afrayd if you do so I wyll stand with you if you shrincke from me I will shrincke from you This is a comfortable and a terryble saying thys maketh me to set all feare aparte I say therefore the Byshop of Rome treadeth vnder foote Gods lawes and the kinges The Pope would geue Bishoprickes so woulde the king But at the last the king gat the vpper hande and so are all Bishops periured first to the Pope and then to the king The Crowne hath nothing to doe with the Cleargy For if a Clarke come before a Iudge the Iudge shal make processe agaynste him but not to execute any Lawes For if the Iudge should put him to execution then is the king accursed in mayneteyning his owne Lawes And therfore saye I that he is neyther true to GOD neyther to the king that first receiued the Pope But I shall hartely pray for such Councellours as may informe her the truth for the King and Queene if they be well infourmed wyll do well Mart. As you vnderstand then if they maynteyne the Supremacy of Rome they cannot mainteine England too Cranmer I require you to declare to the king and queene what I haue sayde and how theyr othes doe stand with the Realme and the Pope S. Gregory sayth he that taketh vppon him to be head of the Uniuersall Churche is worse then the Antichrist If any man can shew me that it is not agaynst Gods word to holde his styrrop when hee taketh his horse and kisse his feet as kinges do then will I kisse his feete also And you for your part my Lord are periured for now ye sit Iudge for the Pope and yet ye did receiue your Byshopricke of the king You haue taken an othe to be aduersary to this Realme for the Popes lawes are contrary to the lawes of the Realme Glocester You were the cause that I did forsake the Pope and did sweare that he ought not to be supreame head and gaue it to king Henry the eight that he ought to be it and this you made me to do Cranmer To this I aunswere sayd he You report me il and say not the trueth and I will proue it here before you all The trueth is that my Predecessour Byshop Warrham gaue the Supremacy to King Henry the eight and sayde that he ought to haue it before the Bishop of Rome and that Gods word would beare him And vpō the same was there sent to both the vniuersityes Oxford and Cambridge to know what the word of GOD would do touching the Supremacy and it was reasoned vpon and argued at length So at the laste both the Uniuersityes agreed and set to theyr Seales and sent it to king Henry the eight to the Courte that he ought to be supreme head and not the Pope Whereupon you were then Doctour of Diuinitye at that time and your consent was thereunto as your hand doth appeare Therefore you misreport me that I was the cause of your falling away from the Pope but it was your selfe All this was in Byshop Warrhams time and whilest he was aliue so that it was three quarters of a yeare after ere euer I hadde the Byshopricke of Caunterbury
indifferentlye handled it shal therefore not greatly be out of our matter as ye haue heard the Orations of Byshop Brokes with the reasons talk of the other Commissioners amplified and set forth at large on the one side so now in repeatyng the wordes answeres of the other part to declare sette forth somewhat more amply and effectually what speach the sayd Archb. vsed for himselfe in the same Action by the faythfull relation and testimonye of certayne other who were lykewise there present and do thus report the effect of the Archbishops wordes aunswering to the first Oration of Bishoppe Brookes in manner as followeth * A more full aunswere of the Archbishop of Cant. to the first Oration of Bishop Brookes MY Lorde you haue very learnedly and eloquently in your Oration put me in remeÌ„brance of many things touching my selfe wherein I doe not meane to spende the time in aunswering of them I acknowledge Gods goodnes to me in all his giftes and thanke him as hartily for this state wherein I finde my selfe now as euer I did for the time of my prosperitie and it is not the losse of my promotions that greueth me The greatest griefe I haue at this time is and one of the greatest that euer I had in all my life to see the kinge and Queenes Maiesties by theyr Proctours here to become my accusers and that in theyr owne Realme and Country before a forraigne power If I haue transgressed the lawes of the Land their maiesties haue sufficient authoritie and power both from God and by the ordinaunce of this Realme to punish me wherunto I both haue and at all times shal be content to submitte my selfe Alas what hath the Pope to doe in Englande whose iurisdiction is so farre differeÌ„t from the iurisdiction of this Realm that it is impossible to be true to the one and true to the other The lawes also are so diuers that whosoeuer sweareth to both must needes incurre periury to the one Whiche as ofte as I remember euen for the loue that I beare to her grace I cannot be but hartily sorye to thynke vpon it how that her highnesse the day of her coronation at which time shee tooke a solemne othe to obserue all the lawes liberties of this realm of EnglaÌ„d at the same time also tooke an othe to the Bishop of Rome and promised to mayntaine yâ— See The state of Englande being so repugnant to the supremacie of the Pope it was impossible but shee muste needes be forsworne in the one Wherein if her grace had bene faythfully aduertised by her Counsaile then surely she would neuer haue done it The lawes of this Realme are that the king of England is the supreme and sole gouernour of all his Countryes and dominions that hee holdeth hys crowne and Scepter of himself by the auncient lawes customes and descentes of the kinges of the Realme and of none other The Pope sayth that all Emperoures and kinges holde theyr Crownes and Regalities of him and that hee may depose them when he list whiche is high treason for anye man to affirme and thinke being borne within the kinges dominions The Lawes of England are that all Bishoppes and Priestes offending in cases of Felonie or Treason are to be iudged and tryed by the lawes and Customes of the Realme The Popes lawes are that the secular power cannot iudge the spirituall power and that they are not vnder their iurisdiction which robbeth the king of the one part of hys people The lawes also of England are that whosoeuer hindereth the execution or proceeding of the Lawes of England for any other forraigne lawes Ecclesiasticall or temporall incurreth the daunger of a Premunire The Popes Lawes are that whosoeuer hindereth the proceedinges or executions of hys lawes for any other lawes of any other king or country both the Prince himselfe his Counsayle all his Officers Scribes Clerkes and whosoeuer geue consent or ayd to the making or executing of any such lawes standeth accursed A heauy case if hys curse were any thing worth that the king and Queene caÌ„not vse their owne lawes but they and all theyrs must stande accursed These thinges and manye more examples hee alleadged whiche he sayde styrred him that he coulde not geue his consent to the receiuing of suche an enemy into the realme so subuerting the dignitie and auncient lyberties of the same And as for the matter of heresie and schisme wherewith he was charged he protested and called God to witnes that he knewe none that hee mayntayned But if that were an heresie to deny the Popes authoritie and the Religion which the See of Rome hath published to the world these latter yeares then all the auncient Fathers of the Primitiue Churche the Apostles and Christe hym selfe taught heresie and he desired al them present to beare him witnesse that he tooke the traditions and Religion of that vsurping Prelate to be most erroneous false and against the doctrine of the whole scripture whiche he had oftentimes well proued by writing and the Authour of the same to be verry Antichrist so often preached of by the Apostles and Prophetes in whome did most euidently concurre al signes and tokens whereby he was paynted to the world to be knowne For it was most euident that he hadde aduaunced him selfe aboue all Emperours and kinges of the world whoÌ„ he affirmeth to hold their states and Empyres of hym as of their chiefe to be at his commaundement to depose erect at his good will and pleasure and that the storyes make mention of his intollerable insolent pride tyranny vsed ouer them in such sorte as no king woulde haue vsed to his christian subiectes nor yet a good mayster to his seruauntes setting his feet on the Emperoures necke affirming that to be verified in him which was â—oken onely of our sauiour Iesus Christ in these wordes Super AspideÌ„ Basiliscum ambulabis conculcabis Leonem Draconem Other some had he made to hold his styrrops others hee had displaced remoued from their Empyres and seates royall and not content herewithall more insolent then Lucifer hath occupyed not onely the highest place in thys world aboue kinges and Princes but hathe further presumed to sit in the seat of almighty God whiche onely he reserued to himself which is the conscience of man and for to keep the possession therof he hath promised forgeuenes of sinnes totiens quotiens He hath brought in Gods of his owne framing inuented a new religion full of gayne and lucre quite contrary to the doctrine of the holy scripture onely for the mainteyning of his kingdome displacing Christ from his glory holding his people in a miserable seruitude of blindnes to the losse of a great number of soules whiche God at the latter day shall exact at hys hande boasting manye tymes in his Canons and Decrees that hee can dispense Contra Petrum contra
number of Sacraments some graunting one sacrament that is the body of Christ hanging vpon the crosse some moe some lesse c. yet in the principal matter touching the doctrins of saluation for faith to stay vpon and in disagreing from the dreaming determinations of the Popish church they moste agreed Concerning the not praying to saints and for the deade in Purgatorie for not creepynge to the crosse for faith onely to iustifie for taking of an oth such other like he graunted as the other had done This father Archer by his occupation a Weauer of the towne of CraÌ„broke of the age of 50. yeres was attached and imprisonned by syr Iohn Gilforde knighte And thus haue yee the cause and imprisonment of these 5. godly prisoners Now as touching the cruelty of theyr death for that yee shal not surmise the suspicion or relation thereof to proceede of my selfe ye shall heare theyr own testimonie and certification by their owne letter thrown out of the prison concerning the vnmercifull dealing of the Catholicke tyrantes in famishing them as is aforesayde The woordes and copye of theyr letter is this The copie of a Letter wrytten and cast out of the Castle of Cant. by the prisoners there in bands for Gods word declaring how the Papistes went aboute to famishe them to death of the which companie fiue were famished amongest them all ready BE it knowen to all men that shall read or heare redde these our letters that we the pore prisoners of the Castle of Canterburie for Gods truth are kept and lie in cold yrons our keepers wil not suffer any meat to be brought to vs to comfort vs. And if any man do bring any thyng as bread butter cheese or any other foode the saide keeper wil charge them that so bring vs any thing except mony or raiment to carie it with them againe or els if he do receiue any foode of any for vs he doeth keepe it for himself and he and his seruaunts do spend it so that we haue nothing thereof and thus the keeper keepeth away our victuals from vs. In so muche that there are 4. of vs prisonners there for Gods truthe famished already and thus is it his minde to famish vs all and we thinke he is apoynted thereunto of the Bishops and priestes and also of the iustices so to famish vs and not onely vs of the saide Castel but also all other prisoners in other prisons for the lyke cause to be also famished notwithstanding we wryte not these our letters to that entent we moughte not aforde to be famished for the Lord Iesus sake but for this cause and entent that they hauing no law so to famish vs in prison should not doe it priuely but that the murtherers heartes should be openly knowen to all the world that all menne may know of what church they are who is their father Out of the Castel of Canterburie The trouble and vexation of good people in the Diocesse of Lichfield THese foresayde monethes of September Nouember and December as they were troublesome to diuers other places and especially to the Dioces of Canterburie by reason of the Archdeacon aboue named so likewyse they brought no little busines in the countrey of Lichfield and Couentrie by a cruel bishop there called Rafe Bane and a more cruell Chauncellor named Doctour Draycot through the fierce inquisition of whome great stirre was there amonge the people being called to examination for theyr Faith and many caused to beare fagottes Who althoâ—h they were not put to the torment of death yet because it may appeare what a number there is in the countrys of England abroade which in theyr hearts haue a misliking of the Popes Romish lawes and religion if for fear they durst vtter theyr mindes I thought to make a rehearsall of theyr names which in the foresayde Diocesse of Couentrie and Lichfielde were taken in suspicion and examined for theyr Religion And first amongst them that were detected and inioyned to the popish penance that is to beare a fagot candel and beades about in procession were Agnes Forman detected examined and by witnesse conuicted and bare a fagot the 12. of Septemb. Likewise Margery Kirry Thomas Norreis Thomas Stiffe William Kayme Robert Katrenes Thomas Smith Iohn Borsley the younger Iteâ— Iohn Waterhouse against whom came in witnesse and accusers Richarde Caterbanke I. Edge William Smith Robert Cooke laying against him for seldome coÌ„ming to the Churche for geuing no reuerence at the leuation of the Sacrament but looking vpon his booke for not kissing the paxe c. Robert Bissel Leonard West Richard Baily of the parish of Whiteacre These were depriued Nicholas Cartwright Doctor Richard Iurdian Priest Edmund Crokel Priest Thomas Whitehead Priest William Taylour Priest Anselme Sele Priest Richard Slauie Priest maryed Edward Hawes Priest maried Robert Aston Priest depriued Henry Tecka Priest depriued Rob. Mossey priest maried depriued Beside these were diuers other which in like sort were detected accused and examined although they bare no fagot but were dimissed as Richard Kempe Iohn Frankling William Marler Ielius Dudley Eustache Bysacre William Shene Antonie Afterwittel Tho. Steilbe Henry Birdlim William Mosley Iohn Leeche Iohn Richardson Anthony Iones alias Pulton Thom. Wilson Thomas Lynacres and Hugh Lynacres hys sonne Isabel Parker Martine Newman William Enderby Cicely Preston Thomas Saulter Ihon Stamford shomaker Richard Woodburne Thomas Arnall Shoomaker Iohn Robinson Hugh More Shoomaker Iohn Adale Thomas Arche Fraunces Warde Iohn Auines Richard Foxal Thomas Underdoune Rich. Weauer The next moneth following being October came vnder examination Ioyce Lewes gentlewoman of whome we deferre to speake vntil the next yeare at what time she was burned These forenamed persones with many moe folowing in the next yeare after although they did subscribe and relent through feare of death yet for thys cause I doe heere recite them that by them it myght appeare what a number there were not onely in the countrey of Lichfield but also in other parties in heart set against the Popes procedings if that feare rather then conscience had not compelled them to the contrary ⧠The conclusion of this XI Booke with a briefe storie of Syr Iohn Cheeke c. ANd thus haue yee the whole persecution of thys yere declared which was the yeare of our Lord 1556. and the fourth of Quene Maries raigne with the names and causes of all them which suffered Martyrdome within the compasse of the sayd yeare the number of all which slayne Martyred in diuers places of England at sundry times this yere came to aboue 84. persons whereof many were women wines widowes and maidens besides them which otherwise by secreate practise were made awaye or driuen out of goodes and houses or out of the Realme or els within the realme were put to penaunce and coacted by forceable violence to recante saue onely that I haue omitted the story of Sir Iohn Cheeke Knight
or vj lockes betwene her lodging and her walkes Sir Henry himselfe keping the keyes and trusting no man therewith Wherupon she called him her Gaoler and he kneling downe desired her grace not to cal him so for he was appointed there to be one of her officers From such officers quoth she good Lord deliuer me And nowe by the way as disgressing or rather refreshing the reader if it be lawfull in so serious a story to recite a matter incident yet not impertinent to the same occasion here moueth or rather inforceth me to touch briefelye what hapned in the same place and time by a certayne mery conceited man being then about her grace who noting the strayt and straunge keeping of his Lady and Mistres by the sayd Syr Henry Benifield with so many lockes dores with such watch ward about her as was strauÌ„ge wonderful spyed a Goate in the ward where her grace was and whether to refresh her oppressed mind or to notify her strayt handling by Syr Henry either els both he tooke it vp on his necke and folowed her grace therewyth as she was going into her lodging Which when she saw she asked him what he would do with it willing to let it alone Unto whom the sayd party aunswered no by Saynt Mary if it like your grace will I not for I cannot tell whether he be one of the Queenes frendes or no. I will cary him to Syr Henry Benifielde God willing to know what he is So leauing her grace he went with the Goate on his necke and caryed it to syr Henry Benifield Who when he saw him comming wyth it asked him halfe angerly what he had there Unto whom the party aunswered saying Syr quoth he I can not tell what he is I pray you examine him for I founde him in the place where my Ladyes Grace was walking and what talke they haue had I can not tell For I vnderstaÌ„d him not but he should seme to me to be some straunger and I thinke verely a Welchman for he hath a white frieâ—e coate on his back And forsomuch as I being the Queenes Subiect and perceiuing the strayte charge committed to you of her keeping that no straunger should haue accesse to her without sufficient licence I haue here fouÌ„d a straunger what he is I cannot tell in place where her Grace was walking therefore for the necessary discharge of my duety I thought it good to bring the sayde straunger to you to examine as you see cause and so he set him down At which his words Syr Henry semed much displeased and sayd Well well you will neuer leaue this geare I see and so they departed Now to returne to the matter from whence we haue digressed after her Grace had bene there a time she made suite to the Counsell that she might be suffered to write to the Queene Which at last was permitted So that Syr Henry Benifield brought her penne inke and paper and standing by her while she wrote which he straitly obserued always she being wery he would cary away her letters and bring them agayne when she called for them In the finishing thereof he would haue bene messenger to the Queene of the same Whose request her grace denied saying one of her owne men should cary them and that she would neither trust him nor none of his therein Then he answering agayne said none of them durst be so bold he trowed to cary her letters beyng in that case Yes quoth she I am assured I haue none so dishonest that would deny my request in that behalf but wil be as willyng to serue me now as before Well sayd he my commission is to the contrary and I may not so suffer it Her grace replying againe said you charge me very ofteÌ„ with your commission I pray God you may iustly aunswer the cruel dealing you vse towards me Then he kneeling downe desired her grace to thinke and consider how he was a seruant put in trust there by the Queene to serue her Maiestie protesting that if the case were hers he would as willingly serue her grace as now he did the Queenes highnesse For the which his aunswer her grace thanked hym desiring God that she might neuer haue neede of such seruauntes as he was declaryng further to hym that his doynges towardes her were not good nor answerable but more then all the friends he had would stand by To whome Sir Henry replied and sayde that there was no remedy but his doyngs must be aunswered and so they should trusting to make good accompt therof The cause which mooued her grace so to say was for that hee would not permit her letters to be caried iiij or v. dayes after the writyng thereof But in fine hee was content to send for her Gentleman from the Towne of Woodstocke demaunding of him whether he durst enterprise the cariage of her Graces letters to the Queene or no he aunswered yea Sir that I dare and will withall my heart Whereupon sir Henry halfe agaynst his stomacke tooke them vnto hym Then about the viij of Iune came downe Doctour Owen and Doctour Wendye sent by the Queene to her grace for that she was sickly who ministring to her and lettyng her bloud taried there and attended on her grace v. or vj. dayes Then she being wel ameÌ„ded they returned againe to the Courte making theyr good reporte to the Queene and the Counsaile of her graces behauioure and humblenesse towards the Queenes highnesse Which her Maiestie hearing tooke very thankefully but the bishops thereat repined looked blacke in the mouth and tolde the Queene they marueiled that she submitted not her selfe to her maiesties mercye considering that shee had offended her highnesse About this time her Grace was requested by a secrete frende to submit her selfe to the Queenes maiestie whych woulde be very well taken and to her great quiet commoditie Unto whom she answered that she would neuer submitte her selfe to them whome she neuer offended For quoth she if I haue offended and am giltie I then craue no mercy but the law which I am certaine quoth she I should haue had ere this if it coulde be prooued by me For I know my selfe I thanke God to be out of the daunger thereof wishing that I were as cleare out of the pearil of my ennemies and then I am assured I shoulde not so be locked and bolted vp within walles and doores as I am God geue them a better minde when it pleaseth him About this time was there a great consulting among the Bishops and Gentlemen touching a Mariage for her grace which some of the Spanyardes wished to be wyth some straunger that she might go out of the Realme with her portion some saying one thing and some an other A Lorde who shal be heere namelesse being there at last sayd that the King should neuer haue any quiet common wealth in Englande vnlesse her head
738. Ammonius a christian writer 59. A N. Anabaptists executed 1049. Anastasius 3. Pope 146. Ananias Saphira his wife their death what information or instruâ—tion it yâ—ldeth to the church 490. Andreas de Castro and Burdealius Gospellers 200. yeares aâ—one 390. Andrew buried in the fields 1702. Andrew the apostle his Martyrdome .32 his wordes to the councell and feruencie against Idolatry ibid. Andrew Alexander keper of Newgate a bloudy persecuter cruel to Gods saints compared to Alexander the Coppersmith 1493. Andrew Hewer Martyr 1036. Andoâ—â—us Martyr 55. Angel of the Popes pallace thrown downe by lightning 734. Angrogne or Angrognians their bloudy persecutions for the truth 955.956.957.958.959.960.961.962 Anne Lacy GentlewomaÌ„ her trouble for the Gospell with her deliuerance 2073.2074 Anne Bullen maried to king Henry the 8. 1049 Anne Queene wife to K. Richard 2. her rare and woorthy commendations 507. Anne of Cleue maried to K. Henry 8.1134 diuorced from him againe 1190.1210 Anne the mother of S. Mary conceiued with child by a kisse as the Papists dreame 801 Anne Wharâ—on an ennemy to the truth and to the good lady Iane. 2128. Anne Askew her story .1234 her examinations .1235.1236.1237 her racking .1239 her condemnation confession and Martyrdome 1240. Anne Albright her story and martyrdome 1859. Anne Kneuet her trouble and deliuery 2072. Annates what it is 853.858 Anne Potten her trouble and persecution for the Gospel 1704. Anne Albright alias Champnes Martyr her story and Martyrdome 1859. Annointing of two sortes in scripture 473.482 Anselme Archb. of Cant. his lyfe and story .185 he contendeth with the king ibid. his pall brought to Cant. ibid. Anselme writeth to the Pope flieth out of England and coÌ„plaineth of the king and bishops 186 Anselme with his successours placed at the right foote of the Pope in generall counsels 186 Anselme recoÌ„ciled to the king putteth priestes from theyr wyues his actes synodall 194 Anselme forbad Priestes mariage first in England 1152.1149 Anselmes reasons agaynst Priests mariage 1165 Aunsweres concerning Marbecke to the cauilling Aduersaryes 1221 Anterius Bishop of Rome Martyr 59 Anthimus Byshop of Nichomedia with many others martirs 78 Anthony Burward martyr 1708 Antiquity of Priestes mariage 1154 Antichrist described 455.478 Antichrist his linage and ofspring described 481 Antichrist who 482 Antichrist head and tayle 563 Antichristes time 480 Antichrist reueiled and why 480 Antichrist compared with Antiochus 763 Antichrist is the Pope 1002.1286 Antichrist of Rome not Christes geneall Uicar 1626 Antioch takeÌ„ of the christians 185 Antiochus a figure of Antichrist 763 Antiquity Uniuersality Unity sufficient to prooue the Church of the Protestantes by 1811 Anthony Dalaber his loue to M. Garret .1195 his trouble persecution .1196 his penaunce 1197 Anthony Parsons his story and persecution .1213 his indictmeÌ„t and condeÌ„nation .1218 his death and Martyrdome 1220 Antoninus Pius his letters to the commons of Asia in fauor of the Christians 41 Anthropophagy what 1443. A P. Appeale not to be made from generall counsels to the Pope 674 Appeale of Cranmer Archbishop of Caunterbury .1882 the causes of his sayd appeale ibid. Appeale can none make out of Englande without the consent and leaue of the king 1851 Appellation to the Pope not vsed in William Conquerors tyme. 185 Appellations to Rome forbidden in England and Fraunce 4. Appellation to Rome agaynst king Henry the third 272 Appellation of the king of Fraunce and the Nobles agaynste Pope Boniface .8 344.346 Appellation of Anselme agaynste the king 185 Appeale of the Monkes of Caunterbury froÌ„ the king to the pope 336 Appeale forbidde to be made to the Pope 697 Appeale to the sea Apostolique 60 Appeale of Iohn Hus to Christ. 611 Appeale of ech countrey to be firste to his Metropolitane then to a prouinciall or general Councell 10 Aper his death 77. Apollonia a godly Martyr 61. Apolonius Martyr his Apology of the Christians to the Emperour accused by his owne seruaunt 52. Apollogie of M. Morice defending the cause of M. Richard Turner a faythfull preacher in Kent 1868.1869 Apology of Cyprian in defence of the Christians 68. Apollinaris his Apology of the Christians 50. Apollogies by Iustine in defence of the Christians 49. Apostata who so called 1729. Apowell a mocker of Gods word and Religion punished of God 2102.2103 Apostles many of them were maryed 1154.1152.1142 Apostles equall in authoritie .1119 and not one superiour to an other in dignitie calling or office 1062. Apostles not authors of binding and losing but munsters therof 1105. Applebie martyr his story persecution and martyrdome for the truth of Gods word 1979.1980 Apprice martyr his story 1909.1910 Appendix of this booke or story containing such things as were eyther omitted in the body of the history or els newly inserted 2126.2127.2128.2129 A. R. Archbishop of Caunterbury hys cruell handling of the Archbish. of Yorke drawing him through mire and dyrt 247. Archbishop and metropolitane not all one 11.12 Archbishop of Caunterbury refuseth to come to the Parliament at Yorke 4.21 Archbishop of Antioche and Constantinople excommunicate the Pope 284. Archbishops of Canterbury from Augustine to Ethelbert 134. Archbishops of Canterb. 167. Archbishops of Canterbury placed at the right foot of the Pope in generall councels 186. Archbishops of London and York made by Austen 118. Archbishops of London and York flie into Wales 114. Archbishoprike of Cant. bought with the tythes of all Eng. 273. Archbishops of London and York one ordayneth an other 121. Archbishoppricke translated from London to Canterbury 120. Archbishops of Canterbury and York at strife about Crossebearing 227. Archbishops of Canterbury from Egbert to William Conqueror 170. Arelatensis his great patience .685 his godly othe 689. Ardly his story and martyrdome 1582.1583 Argumentes assumed of signes tokens how they hold 1948. Arguments prouing the Donation of Constantine to be forged 105. Argumentes for the popes supremacy refelled 14.15 Argumentes for the authoritie of the Romish church confuted 2. Argentine in the daies of king Edward protestant in Q. Maries time a bloudy persecutor of gods saintes 1941. Aristides a Philosopher of AtheÌ„s defendeth Christes veritie before the Emperour 41. Armachanus his story .409.393 his oration agaynst the fryers 410. his death 414. Arnulphus his story and martyrdome 199. Arnaldus de Noua villa condemned 717. Armes of England taken downe and Armes of Spayne set vp 1472. Armoure of Churchmen 19. Arnoldus his story .2106 killed himselfe with his owne dagger ibid. Articles of Richard Gibson propounded to Boner to be aunswered vnto 2034. Articles sent to Winchester by the king and Councell for hym to subscribe vnto 1357. Articles obiected agaynst Cardinall Wolsey 996. Articles propounded agaynst the Pope 343. Articles agaynst Iohn Cardmaker and Ioh. Warne with their aunsweres 1579. Articles agaynst M. Philpot. 1813. Articles for the inquiry of goâ—d bookes to the Wardens of the company 1598. Articles out of Setons Sermon 1206 Articles of queene Mary directed to the Byshops for the installing of Papistry agayne
and his Barons 332. Battaile betweene William Conqueror and Harold 166. Battaile vpon the sea betweene K. Edward the 3. and the French men 377. Battaile betweene king Henry the 6. and K. Edward the 4. 712. Battaile at Exham 713. Battaile of Brimford with verses thereof 148 B E. Beades first vsed 711 Bennet preserued by Gods prouidence 1075 Beach Martyr her story and martyrdome 1906 Beare bayting in the Thames before the king 1185 Beard the Promoter his wretched death 2101 Beast of the Apocalips expounded 100.482 Beaton Archbishop of Scotland Persecuter slayne in his owne Castle 2106 Beach Martyr his story and martyrdome 1906 Becket his life and story .205.206 hee refuseth to come to Northhampton to the Councell hys goodes confiscate 209. condemned of periury called traytor of the king and nobles 211. flyeth the Realme and chaungeth hys name 212. his Epistles to the Pope .214.215.216 prooued a Traytor and no Sayncte hys holy daies put downe his shrine razed .1134 his image broken defaced .1529 his death .224 his lying myracles 225 Beda a famous Clerke his story 127 Beggers supplication 1014 Begger whipt at Salisbury 2062 Begger the stouter the nobler fryer 264 Belward Martyr his story persecution and martyrdome 660 Beliefe of Ioh. Warne 1580.1581 Belles wearing of cotes 861 Belles ringing broughte into the Masse 1404 Belles christened 6.861 Bell and candle before the Sacrament who brought in 259 Belgradum besieged .740 defended by the noble act of a Bohemian 743 Benden Martyr her story cruell handling in prison and martyrdome 1980.1981 Bennet his story 1220 Bennet Martyr his story 1037 1038.1040 Benet Pope vnpoped himselfe 168 Bennet and Collet 1105 Bennet an old woman persecuted 2036 Bent his story 1030 Benfield a yong girle a blasphemer of Gods maiesty plagued of god and dyeth 2103 Benefield Knight his crueltye to the good Lady Elizabeth in Q. Maryes dayes 2094.2905.2906.2907.2908 Benefices and other ecclesiasticall dignities valued 429.430 Benbridge his story and martyrdome 2046.2047 Benno Cardinall 169 Benno his Epistle agaynst Pope Hildebrand 176.177 Benion Martyr his story Martyrdome 2052 Benedictus .5 Pope 159 Benedicte or Benet inuentour of glasse windowes 122.127 Benedict common notary 477 Benedictus the 6. Pope slayne in Prison 159 Benedictus 12. Pope a Monke of Benedictes order 373 Benold Martyr burned at Colchester his story 2007.2008 Bentham Minister of the congregation in London in Queene Maryes time his story .2074 2075. his deliuerance out of danger by the mercifull prouidence of God ibid. Beniamin his story 99. his Martyrdome ibid. Berengarea or Bâ—â—negera 244 Berengarius driuen to recantatioÌ„ 168 Berengarius his often recaÌ„tations and story 1157. his opinions of the Sacrament 1148 Berda maried to Ethelbert on coÌ„dition to enioy her religion 114 Berne reformeth religion 870 Bernerdine Monkes come in 197 Berneham Chauncellour of Norwich a Persecutor 660 Berinus sente by Honorius into england to preach his lying miracle 122 BergonienuÌ„s reproued 73 Berty his story and trouble 2078.2079.2080 Berrey Chancelour stricken with sodeyne death 2099 Berry a cruell persecuter his fearefull death 2036 B. I. Bishop of Rome called Dominus frater 10. Bishops of Rome howe they first came vp and rose to this excessiue pompe 780. Bishops and priestes in olde tyme all one and equall in authority 1105. Bishops in the primitiue Churche maryed and had theyr wyues 62.1154 Bishop of Ely deposed by the Nobles bayted of women and complayneth of the king and nobles to the Pope 247. Bishops of Sarum and Lincolne taken and led with ropes about their neckes 20. Bishops not to be condemned vnder Lxxii witnesses 137. Bishops highest title what it ought to be 11. Bishop eaten with rattes for hys vnmercifulnes to the poore in a yeare of death 184. Bishop of Rome often called archbishop metropolitane patriarck and primate 10. Bishopprickes in Germanie 50.172.733 Bishops sea of Deirham first began 160. Bishops of Germany obedient to theyr Prince before the Pope 308. Bishoppes purchasing Lordships and maners 235. Bishops committed to the Tower in Queene Elizabethes dayes 2125. Bishops romishe displaced by Q. Elizabeth and good Byshops put in theyr places 2125. Bishoppes of greater power then Priestes how 680. Bishop vniuersall what it is 21. Bishops in the primitiue Churche martyred for the Gospell 780. Byshoppes of Rome .26 together martyrs except 4. 562. Bishop of Norwiche his story at Lennam where hee was well beaten for his arrogant pride 428. Bishop of Sarum put from hys consecration 336. Bishops of Fraunce there appeale from Pope Boniface to a generall councell 346. Bishop of Florence Martyr 196. Bishoppe of Rome cited and appeared before the councell 96. Bishop of Norwiche the Popes warriour 446. Bishop of Hereford his processe against Will Swinderby Martyr 465.466 Bishoppe of Winchester his great trouble to the realme in K. Henry the 3. dayes 278.279 Bishop of Bytures hys sermon aagaynst the Fryers 392. Bishop Eduin elect prolocutor in the Parliament of Fraunce to speake for the Clergy .354 hys aunswere to the Lorde Peters protestation 354.355.357.358 Bishop of Rome condemned by a whole councell 96. Bishoprike of Ely first planted 198. Bishop of Ely troubled the realme in king Richards absence .246.247 rid with 1500. horses hys abhominable pride 246. Bishoppes chosen not without the voyces of the people 65. Bishop of Rome forbidden to bee called vniuersall bishop ouer all the world 11. Bishops of Germany excommunicate the Popes legate and Cardinall 308. Bishop of Exceter beheaded at the Standard in Chepe 372 Bishops of Rome falsifiers of Nicene councell 4.10 Bishops made by Queene Mary and placed other good Bishops displaced 1467. Bishops displaced 1408. Bishop chieft or head how it is to be taken 11.15 Bishops forbid to appeale ouer sea to the Pope 11. Bishops of England seale to the Popes tribute 287. Bishop of Luthonis his answer to the supplication of the nobles of Bohemia 602. Bishop of Nazareth his testimony for Iohn Hus. 597. Bishop of Aix his bloudy oration .945 he was a cruell persecuter 946. Bishoppes condemned to the mettals 66. Bishops of Canterb. placed at the right foote of the Pope in generall councels 186. Bishoppes in olde tyme subiect to Kings and Emperors 6.174 Bishops godly remooued froÌ„ their places by Queene Mary and sheepebiters put in their places 1408.1418 Bishop Farrer his tragicall history .1544 articles exhibiteâ— against him .1544.1545 his aunswers to the same .1546 his condemnation and martyrdom 1555 Bishops of England agaynst the Pope 1064 Bishops that died before Q. Mary bishops that died after her death in a summe 2101.2102 Bishops adulterous two slayne in the councell of Trent 2107. Bishops 28. in England in Kyng Lucius tyme. 107. Bishops and their elections in the primitiue church 4. Bishops apostles and prophets euer subiect to temporall and ciuill magistrates 1608. Bishops made L. Chauncellours with the mischiefes and inconueniences that spring therof 1520. Bishops of Rome why estemed aboue other bish 1758. proued Antichrists ibid. are not heads ouer the
church of Christ. 1811.1812 Bishops of the popes making displaced 2102. Bishops of Rome a great many Martyrs 95. Bishops and priests of England against Images 131. Bilney Martyr his excellent story 998. articles obiected against him 1001. his notable dialogue .1002 his recantation .1003 he burneth his hand and fingers in a candle .1012 his constant and glorious martyrdome 1013. Bill set vpon the townehouse doore at Ipswich 1232. Bindyng and loosing what it is and how it is done by the ministers 1106 Bindyng and loosing of Satan examined 398. Bibliothecarie of the Popes suspected and why 4. Bibles printed at Paris .1191 staid by English bishops ibid. Bibliades Martyr 47. B O. Body of Christ is locall and but in one place at once 1128. Bodies of christians not permitted to be buried 37. Body of Christ cannot be the Sacrament of his body 1137. Body must ioyne with the spirite mynd in the seruing of god 1908 Bohemians their tragicall story trouble and persecution for the truth 588. Bohemians wholy against the pope and his doynges .589 writte in the behalfe of Iohn Hus .602 their godly exhortation to kinges and princes .653 sent for to the Councell of Basill their safe cōduct for their comming thether and the maner of their receiuyng there .657.675 wherein they disented from the church of Rome .657 their goyng vp to the councell .691 their articles debated of .692 they are permitted to haue Communion vnder both kynds .694 their petitions to the councell 693.696 Bookes of holy scripture which be autentique 61. Bookes of scripture burned consumed 77. Bookes of scripture burned by K. Henry the 8. 1246. Bookes forbid by K. Henry the 8. to be printed 1134. Bookes translated by Alfrede 144 Bookes against transubstantiation burned by the papists 1141. Bookes of Latine seruice suppressed and abolished 1330 Bookes of Luther burned in chepeside 1207 Bookes of conclusion for reformation exhibited to the parliament 507. Bookeseller with Bibles about his necke burned 947. Booke of Cranmer loste in the Thames found and deliuered to a popish priest 1185 Booke called opus tripartitum 200. Bookes of common prayer by kyng Edward .6 1303 Bookes restrained by Queen Mary 1598 Bookes hard to be got for Friers 411. Bookes in English forbidde by the bishops 1017.1018 Booke whether lawfull to sweare by it or not 529. Bones of P. Martirs wife in Oxford taken vp buried in a dung hil by the papists reduced againe interred in a decent tombe 1968 Bones of Wickliff burned after his death 463. Boniface the 7. drawn through the streetes in Rome 159. Boniface Archb. of Magunce hys popish acts 129. Boniface his abhominable lyfe hee had rather be a dog then a Frēchmā .344 accused of infinit crimes 345. Boniface 8. besieged taken prisoner his infinite treasure .348 his death 349 Boniface 8. author of the decretals 342 Boniface 8.2 his pride and shamefull death 159.342 Boniface 1. falsifieth the councel of Nice 4. Boniface an Englishman Archbishop of Mentz in Germany 128 Boniface 3.1.2 first bringers in of the Popes vsurped supremacie 120. Boners visitation with his ridiculous behauiour at certain places .1474 his Mandate to abolish scriptures and writings vppon churchwals .1475 hys preface to Winchesters booke De vera obedientia 1060 Boners whole history with his actes and doyngs .1292.1296 sent as Embassadour into Fraunce hys letters to the L. Cromwel .1088 1089. his comming vp by the gospell .1092 his letter to Clunny for the abolishing of images .1293 committed to the Marshalsee .1296 his continuāce there .2125 pro. esse against hym .1309 hys recantation .1310 he is enioyned to preach at Paules crosse ibid. leaueth out the article of the kings authoritie .1311 conuented before the commissioners with hys behauiour there .1312 his protestation .1313 his answers to the articles obiected agaynste hym .1319 his interrogatories .1320 hee refuseth Secretary Smith .1324 his appeale .1325 depriued 1329. his letters and supplications 1330 Boners death and filthy end 2114 Boniface 3. Bishop of Rome obtained of Phocas to be called vniuersall Bishop 782. Bonauenture author of our Ladies Psalter .1598 compiler of the rosarie of our Lady no lesse blasphemous than the other 1601. Bongey Martyr his story martyrdome 1714. Bongeor martyr burned at Colchester his story 2007.2008 Borthwicke Knight his story .1259 Articles against him with his answeres to the same .1260 his great commendation withall his condemnation for the truth 1265. Breaking of the hoste 1404. Brewster Martyr 818. Browne Martyr 805.1292.1293 Bowyer Martyr his story martyrdome 1914. Bosomes wife her trouble and deliuery 2072. Bosworth field 722. Bostone pardons .1178 theyr excessiue price ibid. Boston burned 339. Bourne his Sermon at Paules Crosse where hee had a dagger throwne at him 1409.1407 Bourne deliuered from the rage of the people at Paules Crosse thorow the meanes of Maister Bradford preacher and martyr 1604. Boulstring of falshood and iniquitie 1755. Bowchurch rose in London ouerthrowne with 600. houses with a tempest 184. Boyes 300. placed in benefices in England by the Pope 287. Boyes beaten by Boner in goyng to Fulham 2062. B. L. Blacke friers there originall 259. Blacke heath field 800. Blage Knight his great trouble and persecution 1245. Bland preacher and martyr hys story .1665 apprehended .1666 his confutation of the popishe transubstantiation .1671.1672 hys martyrdome 1673.1676 Blaudina her cruell handling by the Ethnikes her paciēce constancie and martyrdome 46.37 Blasphemy punished 2103. Blasphemy of the Popes religion 726. Blacke Crosse of Scotland 375. Black friers by Ludgate built 339. Bloud and strangled why forbid in the primitiue Church 56. Bloud rayned in Yorke 132 Bloud of hayles .1110 proued to be the bloud of a ducke 1742. Bloud of Christians spilt to cease the sweating sickenes 885. Blondus taken with a lye in writing in the Popes behalfe 303.304 Blomfield persecutor his death 2101. B. R. Bradford Saunders and others theyr declaration out of prison concerning the disputation 1470. Bradford martyr his excellent story .1603 cast into prison .1604 his examinations and answeres .1606.1608.1609 his talk with certayn Bish. 1615.1616 wyth friers 1617. his condemnation .1623 his constant death martyrdome .1624 his letters 1625 1628.1630 Bradway persecutor bereft of hys wittes 2101 Brasen Nose Colledge in Oxford built 820. Bradbridge Martyr her story 1979. Bradbrige Martyr his story 1970 Brodbrige Martyr 1708. Bread and wine why geuen in the sacrament of the Lordes supper 1973. ought not a◠any hād to be worshipped 1974. Bread representeth the bodye of Christ. 1128. Bradbriges widow and Martyr her story and martyrdome 1980 1981. Britayne inuaded by the Saxons and deuided into 7. kingdomes how wekened and destroyed of the Saxons 108.109 Britayne kinges who they were 108. Britaynes and Scotte◠vsed not the rites of Rome 119. Britaynes neuer persecuted before Dioclesian 108. Britaynes destroyed and the causes why 114. Britaynes persecuted by the heathen Saxons 113. Britaynes called to the fayth by the speciall election of God 480.
Bristanus Bishop of Winchester his fabulous miracle 148. Brimford battell with certayne verses therof 148. Brice his deliuery 2081. Briget a popish Sainct 419. Bridewell obtayned of the king to set poore men on worke 1774. Brokes his Oration to D. Cranmer in Oxford 1872.1873 Browne his trouble and deliueraunce 2065. Browne Martyr his story 2053. Browne martyr his story martyrdome apprehended condemned and burned 1844.1857.1858 Broke his trouble for the Gospel 1225. Brockmayl consul of Chester 819 Brother false to Thorpe 539. B. V. Bucer Paulus Phagius bones taken vppe in Cambridge and burnt with theyr bookes at the visitation holden there 1956. Bull of Pope Leo .10 agaynst Martin Luther .1280 with the aunsweres of Luther to the same rayling Bull. 1281. Buts Doct. a friend to Cranmer 1866. Bull of the Pope for exempting of the Clergye from all tributes taxes and subsidies 349. Bull blasphemous of Pope Clement 374. Bulles from Rome to Oxford agaynst Iohn Wickliffe and hys doctrine 431.432.433.422 Bull of Pope Hildebrand agaynst Priestes mariage 175. Bull of Pope Bonifacius 9. against the Lollardes 503. Bulles from the Pope to Henry Spencer Bishop of Norwiche to fight in hys Warres 446. Bull of Pope Martin agaynst the gospellers 648. Bull of the Pope agaynst Iohn Hus. 553. Bulles of the Pope forbid in England by king Edward the 3. 421. Bull of the pope for the conception of the virgine Mary 801. Buying and selling of praiers pardons and the like abhominable before God 498 Burton his story 1226. Burton Bayly of Crowland plagued for setting vp the masse 2100. Burton not suffered to be buryed in christian buriall 1715. Burton his tragicall story cruel martyrdome in Spayne for the true testimonie of Iesus Christ and hys Gospell 2056.2057 Burrell hys persecution 665. Burhered his death at Rome in the English house there 141. Burgate Martyr 2058. Bury Abby and the towne theyr ciuill commotion and dissention amongest themselues 374. Burning the statute thereof proued insufficient .441 repealed by the king ibid. Burward Martyr 1708. Burgeses vnlawfully thrust out of the Parliament house in Q. Maryes dayes 2117. C A. CAbriers and Merindoll their tragical bloudye persecution for their constancie in the truth of christes gospell 943 Cadolus a Lumbard made Pope by the Emperour 168. Calender of the booke of Actes and Monuments defended 581 Calice besieged .386 won and subdued 387. Calice persecuted 1223.1226.1230 Calice men 13. sent to London and there dismissed 1228. Callyng of God diuers 547. Calepinus the 5. Turkish Emperour 739. Calue councell where the people fel. 158. Calocerius Martyr 41 Calixtus bish of Rome martyr 57 Calaway goldsmith of London and his wyfe their story 1230. Caiphas deposed 31 Caligula worshipped as God 30 31 Caligula a poysoning tyraunt hys death 31 Calabria persecuted for the gospell and destroyed by the Papistes 942 Campeius cardinall Embassadour into England .986 his mules loden with rosted egges and olde shooes ibid. Cambridge censure agaynst the Popes supremacie 1059 Cambridge too ready to receyue the masse in Queene Maries days 1466. Cambridge common schooles builded 133 Canons of the Popes lawes contrary to themselues 546 Canon of the masse with the Rubricke of the same full of blasphemy and abhomination 1398.1399 Canon of the masse authorised 259 Canonicall scripture only to be read in the church of God 7. Canon law reprooued 402 Canterbury consumed with fire 227 Canutus cutteth of the noses and hands of his pledges .161 hys superstitious pilgrimage to Rome 163. Canutus a Dane king of england his voiage to Rome buildeth there an hospitall commaundeth very presumpteously the sea to obey him .164 his lawes ibid. Canterbury colledge built 396 Canterbury taken of the Danes burnt 161. Canutus his lawes 779 Candles bearyng on Candlemas day how it first came vp .146 forbid to be vsed 1299. Canon law full of heresie 546 Capras besieged and taken of the Emperour 315 Captiues vnder the Turkes their extreme misery 758 Cardinall Wolsey hys pompe and pride 986. Cardinall Otho his legacie into england .265 his grieuous exactioÌ„s and oppressions 266 Cardinall Cambray in the councell of Constance 608. Cardinall of Florence 606. Cardinall Sadolet 949. Cardinals depriued of their liuings in England 421 Cardinal of Winchester sent to raise warre against the Bohemians .656 accused by Humfrey Duke and Lord Protectour .704 falleth into premunire is prooued a traitor and dyeth vngodly 706 Cardinall Campeius Legate from the Pope into Germany .862 hee is an extreme enemy to Priestes mariage 865 Cardinals what mischief commeth by them 1070 Cardinall Iulian his Epistle to Eugenius the Pope 697.698 Cardinall Poole hys returne into England .1475 his oration in the Parliament house .1476 hys absolution to England his letter to the Pope for ioy of Englandes conuersion ibid. Cardinals conspiracies against the Emperour 180. Carelesse his death in the Kynges Bench his examination and answers .1919.1920 his Letters 1924.1926.1930.1933 Carpenter martyred at Bristow 1953. Cardmaker Martyr his story and martyrdome 1578.1579 Carpenter Martyr his story and martyrdome 884.885 Carman Martyr his story .2035 his martyrdome 2036. Caruer in Spayne burned for breking his Image 930. Carmer Martyr 1708. Caruer Martyr his story martyrdome 1680.1682 Carus Emperour slaine with lightnyng 76. Cardanus in prayse of K. Edward the 6. 1296. Carolus Molineus vpon the decretals of Pope Gregory the 9. 313. Carbuncle in the Popes Miter worth 6000. florens 351 Carinus slayne 76. Carolus 9. frenche king plagued of God 2112. Carolus magnus called v. generall councelles and was euer liberall to the sea of Rome 131. Carder martyr his story and martirdome 1276. Carolostadius casteth downe images in Germany 862. Carlile and new castle kayes some time of England 375. Cassianus his tragicall and lamentable story stabbed in with pen-kniues by his own schollers and so martyred 92.93 Cassadorus his Epistle to EnglaÌ„d concerning the abuses of the pope 352. Castellanus a bloudy persecutor plagued of God 2109. Cases papall wherin the pope may dispence are 51. in number as the Papistes hold 793. Castle of Lewes besieged 333. Castellane Doctor and martyr his trouble and persecution .878 degraded .879 his martyrdom 880 Catologue of martyrs suffering vnder Licinius 92. Catalogue of such Normaynes as were aduaunced to seigniories after the conquest of Englande 183. Catalogue of such as suffered vnder Decius 64. Catalogue of such nobles as came with William Conquerour into England 183. Catechumini what it signifieth in our tongue 1842. Catte with a shauen crowne hanged on a peare of gallowes in Cheapeside in Q. Maries â—ime 1469. Catholiâ—ke defined 1824.1825 Catmer martyr her story and martyrdome 1859. Caueat emptor a ballad of Fecknams 1560 Caueat for England 32. Cawches martyr her story persecution and martyrdome 1943.1944 Cawbridge burned 1131. Cautions for the vnderstanding of the law 980.981 Cautions to the reader of thinges to be considered in the volume of this history 2149. Causton and Higbed of Essex their story .1539 theyr martyrdome for the
friers and the studentes of Paris 328 Contention of the Archbyshoppes who should sit on the right hande of the Cardinall 228 Contention betwene the Friers of Fraunce the Prelates of Paris 392 Contention betweene Boner and Winchester 1089.1090 Contention betwene king Henry 1. Anselme Archbishop of Caūterbury about doing homage to the king 192 Contention betweene the Archb. of Caunterbury the Monkes about trifles 236.237.239 Contention betweene the Kyng of Englande and the Monkes of Caunterburye for choosing the Archbishop 238 Contention betwne the french king and king Iohn 255 Contention betweene the Pope and king Iohn about the consecrating of an Archb. 220.251.241 Contention betweene the Pope and Friderike the Emperour for the election and depriuation of Bishops 298. Contention of the Archb. of Cant. and Yorke who should sit on the right hand of th◠Cardinal 265 Contention and schisme in the popes church 272 Conspiracies of Pope Innocent against Frederike the Emperor 297. Concubines permitted of the Pope for money 862 Constantinople taken by the Turks 742 Conquests in England 171 Conradus Hager 390 Constantius his worthy commendations his fauour to the Christians 81 Constantinus Magnus borne in Englande .108 first christened Emperour his fauour to the christians 101.102.103 Constantine his donation prooued to be false .105 his liberalitie in geuing to the church .104 his liberalitie to schooles and pitie to the poore ibid. his graunt for the Popes supremacie prooued false .115 hee kisseth the woundes of them that suffered for Christes sake ibid. Constantines law for the Popes election suspected and examined 4 Constantinus imbracing christian bishops 781 Constantine writeth to Sapores in fauour of the Christians .99 his Epistle to his subiects in the East 102 Conuocation of S. Frideswide in Oxford 444 Conuocation in Paules in Londō 1410 Councel of Cloneshoe with the decrees there enacted 128 Councels of the Popes one burne an others decrees 146 Councel of Constance against Wicliffe his articles and bookes 449 Councell of Constance a sacrilegious councell 1150. Councell of the prelates of Prage agaynst the gospellers 589 Councell and the church aboue the Pope 671.672 674. Councell of Nice falsified by the Pope 4. Councels generall called by Emperours 1068 Councell at Thetford in England with the acts therof 125 Councels may and do erre 1117 Councell aboue the Pope 670. Councell of Basill dissolued 700 Councels called by the Emperors without the Pope 676 Councell of Nice constituted other bishops equall in authority to the Pope 10. Councel of Carthage .6.4 had great contention about the Popes supremacie 10.11.12 Councell wicked what harme it doth 68 Councell of Winchester 172. Councell of Laterane 168 Councell of Frankford 373. Councell of Pise 553 Councell of Brixia agaynst Pope Hildebrand 181 Councell of Ratisbone 865 Councell of priestes against Henry Sutphen 875 Councel of Laterane inuented trāsubstantiatiō and established the same for a true and infallible doctrine 1152.1149 Councell of London with the acts thereof 174 Councell of Trecas with the decrees of the same 196 Concilium Gangrense Constantinopolitanum 1135 Councell of Rome vnder Hildebrand against priests 1164 Councell of Winchester agaynste priests mariage 1167 Councels in the primitiue Churche concluded that none should appeale to Rome out of their owne prouinces 1055 Councell of Constance .593 Prelates there assembled ibid. their orders and decrees .593 they deny the communiō in both kynds .596 their outrage against Iohn Hus. 606 Concilium Lateranense 205 Councell of the nobles agaynst the bishop of Ely he is deposed clothed in womens apparell bayted of women complaineth of the K. and the nobles 247 Councell of Rhemes with the acts thereof 198. Councell of Laterane hatched the egge of transubstantiation 253 Councel of Constance decreed that the Pope should be subiect to the Councell 673 Councell of king Henry the 8. deuided in religion 1201 Councell of Rome where an Oule appeared before the Pope 592 Councell of Constance condemneth Iohn Hus burneth his bones 464. Councell of Basill with the determinations therof 668 Councell of Luserne with the constitutions thereof 867 Councels fathers and histories their testimonies agaynst Images 2130.2131 Cooe martyr his story and martirdome 1707.1708 Cope aunswered for reprouing this booke of Actes Monumentes 580.582.583 Cooper of Watsam in the Countye of Suffolke Carpenter falselye slaundered of certeyne wordes accused thereof arrayned condemned and put to death for the same by the bloudy Papistes 2099.2100 Cornelius a Romayne first baptised of all the Romaynes 20 Cornelius Martyr Byshoppe of Rome his story constancy accusatiō for writing to Cyprian his martyrdome 64.65.66 Cornelius Bongey Martyr 1714 Corneford Martyr his story and martyrdome 2053 Corne vpon the grounde tythed to the Pope 273 Cornemonger his trouble and persecution 642 Cornewall a Tanner murthered for the Gospell by the bloudsucking Papistes 1669 Corruption growne in the Church by much peace 76 Corpus Christi feaste inuented by whom 507.351 Coronation of Pope Felix the fifte 690 Cotes Bishop of Chester a cruell persecuter of Christ in his members 1565 Cotten martyr his story and martyrdome 2042 Couentry Martyrs 975 Couentry persecuted for the Gospell 776.777.778 Couētry how and by whom made free with libertyes aperteyning thereto 165 Cowle of S. Fraunces remitting the 4. part of penance 1001 Court of the pope translated to Auion in Fraunce 351 Court of the king aboue the Popes Court or Bishops consistory 473 Couerdale writ for into Englande by the king of Denmarke 1529 1530 Couering of the aulters 1404 Coxe a popishe Promoter sodenly dyed 2101 C R. Cranmer sent Ambassadour to dispute aboute the mariage of the king 1121. made Archb. of Canterbury ibid. Cranmer withstandeth the sixe articles in the Parliament house 1136 Cranmer with the Lady Iane arreigned of treason in the Guilde Hall Cranmer quit of treason .1418 Cranmer Ridley Latimer sent to Oxforde to dispute .1428 condemned all three together 1403. Cranmer charged wrōgfully with falsifying the Doctors and Fathers his answere in clearing of himselfe 2135 Cranmer Godfather to king Edward Lady Elizabeth 1054 Crampe ringes of Winchesters 1350 Craishfield Martyr his story examination condemnation and Martyrdome 2009.2010.2011 Cradle for Queene Maryes child with verses therupon 1597 Creame and oyle 53.60 Creed who brought into the masse 1402 Cressens a Philosopher procurer of Iustinus death 44 Crescentius Cardinall President of the Councell of Trent hys terrible and fearefull end 2106 2107 Crome committed to the Fleete 1467 Crowne of Englande not of suche great reuenewes as the Popes were out of the same 289.389 Croniclers reproued of errours in theyr Cronologies 577 Crompe his story 443 Crow miraculously preserued vpon the seas with his new Testament 1913 Crosse appeared to Cōstantine the great in the ayre 85 Crosse of golde borne before the Pope 137 Crosse how to be honored 567 Crosse not to be worshipped 85 Crosse bearing cause of great strife betwene the Arbishop of Caunterbury and the Archbishoppe of Yorke 227.228 Crokhay a Godly woman troubled
cruelty .1703 his sodeine and fearefull kind of death 2036 E. A. EAster day in strife for the obseruation therof .54 disputed of 123.124 Eating of Christe what it is 494. Eating of whitemeate in lent set at libertie 1210 Eastland martyr his story .2037 his articles obiected against him 2038. his condemnation and coÌ„stant martyrdome 2039. Eares of Christians slayne for the Gospell ix sackes full 339. Earle of Kent put guiltlesly to death 376. Earle of Notingham made Duke of Northfolke 514. Earle of Warwicke flyeth into France and hys returne agayne into England 713. Earle Henry of Richmond hys ariuance in Wales .728 his huge warres with king Richard 729 Earle Simon his pride after victory gott 333. Earle Symon with other slayne in the battayle at Eusham 334. Earle of Warwicke with the Lord Mountacute slayne 715. Earthquake morayne and pestilence in England 198. Earthquake at Wickliffes examination 436. E. C. Ecclesiasticall iurisdiction abused in the romishe churche 5.6 Ecclesiasticall persons subiecte to the temporall power 6. Ecclesiasticall persons exempt by the Pope from all subiection to kinges and princes 192. Ecclesiasticall promotions in the handes of straungers valued 429. Eckius the popes stout champion hys end 2107. Eckius hys reasons for the supremacie 847. agaynst M. Luther 850.851.845.849 agaynst Carolostadius .847 his reasons for the authoritie of the Romyshe Churche 2. E. D. Edwardes three that were kinges before the conquest 159 Edward .1 king of England hys lyfe and story .339 he and hys Barons at strife .349 peace coÌ„cluded betwixt them with theyr petitions to the king .350 hee denyeth first fruites to the pope .352 hys death and epitaphe 366. Edward .2 his bloudy murther of his nobles .371 taken and imprisoned 373. Edward 2. his raygne his lyfe and story 366. Edward 3. crowned 374. marieth the Earle of Henault his daughter called Philip. 375. Edward 3. his letter to the Deane and chapter of Paules agaynst Iohn Stafford Archbishop of Caunterbury 383. Edward 3. his letters to the King and nobles of Fraunce .377.38.367 taketh the king of France prisoner 388. contendeth wyth the Pope and restrayneth hys bulles from comming into England 389. Edward 3 denyeth the popes prouisions and reseruations .383 his voyage into Fraunce defieth the French king .384 his acts there .385 he claymeth the crowne of France .383 bewitched of a woman by the helpe of a frier .425 his death 428. Edward 4. crowned 713. maryed to Elizabeth Gray ibid. taken prisoner by the Earle of of Warwicke ibid. had victory in 9. battayles hym selfe being presente 717. hys sonne borne at Westminster in Sanctuary 714. Edward 4 his warres and contention with the Erle of Warwike .713 hys death 727. Edward called the martyr his story 157. proued a bastard ibid. Edward called the Martyr murthered of his stepmother her seruant 159 Edward the confessor hys story 164. Edward proued a bastard wroÌ„gfully made king 158.157 Edward borne in bastardy of Elfled king Edgars concubine 156 Edward 5. and his lamentable history 727. Edward 6. his raigne his rare coÌ„mendations and vertues .1295.1296 deliuereth the bible to the bishops .1294 reformeth religion 1297.1298 sendeth for learned men into the realme .1296 setteth forth Gods word .1298 calleth a parliament .1299 setteth forth the booke of common praier .1301 represseth superstitioÌ„ .1302.1303 aunswereth the rebels in Deuonshire and Cornewall .1305 hys death 1395. Edward 6. his instruction geuen to Sir Anth. Seintleger knight of his priuy chamber beyng of a corrupt iudgement in the Sacrament of the Eucharist 2139.2140 Edward Seymor erle of Hereford made duke of Somerset protector of the realme and gouernour of the kings person 1296 Edward Plantagenet beheaded 731. Edward prince slayne 716 Edward sonne of K. Hen. 3. wounded with a poisoned knife 337 Edward the elder his story 146 Edward the confessor his Shrine 336. Edward duke of Somerset Lord Protector his trouble 1367 Edward Burton not suffred to be buried in christian buriall 1715 Edward Benet preserued by gods prouidence 2075 Edward Freese Martyr his story 1027 Edward Grew his trouble and deliuery 2065 Edward Sharp martyred at Bristow 1953 Edgore his terrible death 2104 Edwine hindered from being christened by custome .121 his miraculous conuersion baptised in Yorke ibid. Edwine king of Britain his trouble and miraculous calling to the fayth 120 Edwine king an enemy to monks suspended and dieth 152 Edwine king of Northumberland enemy to Monkes 114 Edelburge poysoned her husband 132 Edenborough won from the Englishmen by the Scottes 368.379 Edina taken of the Turkes their barbarous cruelty shewed vpon the poore christians there 752 Edrike a traitor executed 162 Edgar his story .152 his actes and noble exploites .154.155.156 A great builder and repairer of monasteries ibid. his blemishes .155 his lawes .779 his death 156 Edgar his oration to the Clergy 169. Edmund king of Eastangles called S. Edmund his story 114.115.140 Edmund king murthered on hys priuy 162 Edmund Ironside 162 Edmund Archbishop of Caunterbury canonized a Saynte .280 condemned in Rome in a thowsand markes 285 Edmund Peerson his accusation agaynst Bayfield 1048 Edward Prince born of Q. Iane 1087 Edmund Poole Martyr his story and martyrdome 1912 Edmund Hurst Martyr his story 1914.1915 Edmundus king of England 150 Edmund Allin Martyr his story persecution examination and martyrdome 1979.1980 EdmuÌ„d Stafford bringer in of the Popes bulles 430 EdmuÌ„d Boner a furtherer of printing the Bibles at Paris .1191 made Bishoppe of London ibid. became a notable Papist 1192.1194.1296.1397.1349.1487 E G Egbert king of Kent taken Prisoner 130 Egbertus crowned king his victory agaynst the Danes 135 Egbert of a king made a Monke 131 Egesippus an ecclesiasticall writer 53 Egelred king his coronation life described 160 Egfride made king of Northumberland 124. Egges eating made heresye of the Papistes 1043 E. L. Eleanor Cobham her defence agaynst Alanus Copus .702 proued no traytor ibid. Election of the Byshop of Rome geuen to the Emperoure .159 resteth only in the emperor .298 confirmed ratified to be in the Emperours iurisdiction 299. Election of Bishops in the power of euery king in hys own country till Hildebrandes time 300. Election of ministers in the olde tyme not without the consent of the people 1105. Electors of the Emperour 7. and who be they 160. Election of the Bishop of Rome in whome it consisteth 5. Election or predestination wyth notes vpoÌ„ the same 1657.1658 Election standeth vpon grace not merites .1994 vpon the fewest number not the most 1996. Eldadus Byshop of Glocester 113. Elfricus archbishop of Caunterbury his bookes proued antentique .1139 his bookes agaynst transubstantiaâ—ion 1140. Eleuation of the sacrament by Honorius brought in 1403. Eleuation and odoration by whom inuented 1149.1152 Elfleda proued a Nunne and her childe a bastard 156. Elizabeth Barton called the holye mayd of Kent with her conspirators executed 1054. Elizabeth a blind mayd martyr her story and martyrdome 1914 Elizabeth Cooper Martyr burned at Norwiche her story and martyrdome
Christ. 63 Examination of Stephen Gratwicke Martyr with his aunsweres 1977.1978 Exam Battayle with the successe thereof 713 Example notable of a souldiour biting off his tongue and spitting it in the face of an harlot 63 Examples of Gods plagues vpon the deniers of his sacred trueth 64 Example of Peter slaying of Ananias and Saphira falsely wrested by the Papistes 490 Exaltation of the Pope aboue kinges and princes 782 Excommunicatiō of Henricus the Emperor by Hildebrand 179 Excommunication the seconde of Hildebrand agaynst the Emperour 180 Excommunication was in the olde time the greatest punishment in matters of fayth and conscience that could be 1854 Excommunication how to be feared and when 612 Excommunication requireth consent of the church 1113 Excommunication abused by the papistes manifolde wise 19.193 Excommunication in the Churche of Rome abused 860 Exeter Colledge built 372 Execution at Norwich 339 Exiles in Queene Maryes tyme for religion how many 800 Exorcising of Priestes 497 Extreame vnction reproued 725 F. A. FAbian chosen bishop of Rome miraculously 60. Fathers their testimonies against Images 2130.2131 Fabianus martyr .60 hys ordinances suspected ibid. Fachell geueth iudgement agaynst faynting of certaine Christians 46. Fayth recouereth that which was lost by the law .22 Fayth why it onely iustifieth 22.977 Fayth in Christ what it is 977. Fayth of the godfathers and godmothers sanctifieth not the child but theyr dilligence may helpe in seeing him catechised 1995. Fayth the meane wherby we are known to be elected .1658 what it is .1656 whereof it taketh his force and strength ibid. Faith planted in Rome in the days of Tiberius before Peter came there .1758.1803 faith the foundation of the church ibid. not grounded on the ciuill Law 1802. Fayth of the Pope hangeth vppon the multitude .1805 was neuer vniuersall 1804. Fayth ought not to be compelled 1817. Fayth wherein it consisteth 1824. Fayth sometimes to bee couered with loue 1933. Fayth onely iustifieth 26.21.22.1116.1117.1658 Fayth in Souldiers notable 78. Fyyth defined 677.1659 Fayth first planted in Englande whether it came from Rome or not 106 Fayth came out of Britayne not from Rome 480. Fayth of the Turkes Iewes and Papistes 22. Fayth of the olde Romaynes good 20. Faith iustifieth 3. maner of wayes 23. Fayth not babtisme in water saueth 1994. Fayth cause of good workes 26. Fayth and iustification falsly applied by the Papistes 25.26 Farrar Bishop hys tragicall story with articles agaynst hym exhibited .1544 hys aunswere to the same .1546 hys condemnation and Martyrdome .1555 hys letters 1556 Famyne and death in Englande 369. Fast to be perswaded not coacted 1110. Fayrefaxe scourged for the Gospel 2058.2059 Fathers how farre they ought to be followed 1823. Faustinus Martyr 41. Fasting straight of Alcibiades corrected 50. Faustus Martyr 73. Faukes de breut rebelleth agaynst king Henry 258. F. E. Feast of the speare of the nayles 393. Feastes ordayned by the Pope 557 Feast of Corpus Christi by whome inuented 507. Feastes of all soules Alhallowes by whome 1404. Feete of the Pope kissed of the Emperoures 129. Feare of sinne death and distrust in Gods promises two pellettes wherwith the Deuill assaulteth Gods seruauntes .1925.1926 the remedies therof 1926. Fetties wife strocken by Gods hād for persecuting of his saints 2103. Feare of God consisteth in three thinges 357. Fecknam hys talke with the Lady Iane. 1419. Felicitas with her 7. Children martyred 44. Felix B. of Rome Martyr 75 Felix 5. Pope hys coronation royaltie valuation of hys Crowne 690. Ferdinandus king of Hungary .748 hys decree at Spires 872. Fetty with the martyrdome of hys childe 2055.2056 Fewrus Martyr hys story martirdome 914. F I. Fire in hell whether materiall or not 1741. Fire thought to be in S. Maries Church in Oxford 1208. Figuratiue speache howe to bee knowne .1393 what it is 1950. Filmer Testwood Marbeck and Bennet their story 1219. Fisher Bishop of Rochester persecutor hys end 2101 Filmer hys trouble and persecution .1213 his wife her suite for hym .1217 hys death 1220. Finall Martyr his story and martyrdome 1970. First fruits brought in by the pope 352. denied to be paid vnto him ibid. First fruites and impropriations brought in by the pope and abused 5. Fishcock Martyr his story martyrdome 1980.1981 Fish Author of the booke called the supplication of beggers 1013 1014 Fisher Bishop of Rochester an enemy to Christes Gospell .1068 beheaded 1069 Fifte parte of all the goodes of the Cleargy graunted to the Pope 285. Fitziames Bishop of London hys death 804 Fiue Martyrs burnt at Canterb. 1708 Fiuetene Martyrs and confessors imprisoned at one time in Caunterbury for the truth .1954 fiue famished ibid. F L. Flauia a Consuls daughter banished for the Christian fayth 48 Flying in time of persecution whether it be lawfull or not 1781 1782 Florence a Turner his trouble and displing 656 Flower Martyr his story and persecution .1574 his communicatiō with Robert Smith ibid. Articles agaynst him .1575 his condemnation and martyrdome 1577 Floyd Martyr his story 2037.2038.2039 F O. Foreman Martyr 1949 Formosus .1 Pope of Rome 145 Forme of prayers appoynted by Constantine to his souldiours 104 Forret Martyr his story with other his companions 1206 Forrest Martyr 982 Fortune his story 1918.1919 Forme of disgrading an Archbyshop after the maner that the papistes vse it 2133.2134.2135 Fonte halowing after the maner of the Papistes 1405 Foster Martyr famished for the Gospell 1954 Foster Lawyer of Suffolke with Iohn Clearke of Hadley Papistes 1519 Foster Martyr his story persecucution and cruell Martyrdome 1917.1918 Foure thinges considered in the church of Rome title iurisdictiō life and doctrine 1 Foure thinges to bee considered of all men vnder affliction of the Crosse. 1646 Foxford Doctor and Chauncellor to Byshop Stokesley hys sodeyne death 2101 Fox Byshop of Herford .1183 his Oration to the Byshops ibid. Foure Martyrs at Mayfield 1953 F R. Frances the French K. his death 2112 Franciscus 2. burned at Auinion 391 Frances San Romaine Martyr his godly story .928.929 his cōstant death and martyrdom 930 France interdicted and why 200 Frebarne his trouble and persecution 1184 French kyng a persecuter slayne in iustyng by Montgomery 2110 Frebarnes wyfe her story who beyng with child longed for a piece of meat in Lent cast into pryson for eatyng thereof with her husband also their extreme misery in the prison 1184. Friers in France their tragicall history 1291 Frederike the Emperour relieueth the French army 293.265 Frederike cursed of the Pope but God blesseth hym 204.2947 Frederike 2. his contention wyth Honorius 3. Pope .298.299 hys voyage towardes Ierusalem to warre agaynst the Turke .300 hys sicknesse .301 he is excommunicate by the Pope purgeth hymselfe writeth to the kyng of England and is crowned kyng of Ierusalem 301.302 Fredericus 1. called Barbarossa holdeth the Popes stirrop and is blamed for holdyng it on the left side 202.789.174 Frederike 2. Emperor crowned in Ierusalem .302 hys letter to all the world agaynst the
suche like needles in a common welth and to be banished forth 1110. Gonnes when first inuented 708. Gouche martyr hys story Martyrdome 2048. Gospell brought into Boheme by meanes of Wickliffes bookes 464. Gospellers their godly endes 2114 Gospell of S. Iohn translated into english by Bede 127.1115 Gospell ought to bee in Englishe tongue 1000. Gospell the doctrine thereof 976. Gospell wherein it consisteth 539. Gospell and the lawe whereto they appertayne 1655. Gospell of Mathewe in Hebrewe 53. Gossips inhibited by the Popes lawes to mary 29. Gossopry no cause to dissolue matrimony 545. Goose Martyr 717. G L. Glasse windowes who first inuented and brought in 122.127 Glasing when it first began 122 Gloria in excelsis ordeyned by the Pope to be song in the blasphemous Masse 130.141 Gloria Patri appoynted 1404 Glouers theyr story trouble and persecution 1709.1710.1711.1712.1713 G R. Grantham Churche burned wyth lightning 269 Gracianus 201 Gray Friers first in Englande began 199 Gracianus Compiler of the popes decrees reproued 299 Gratian his blinde distinction disproued 71 Graduall with Alleluia in the masse 1402 Gratwicke Martyr his examination and aunsweres .1977.1978 his martyrdome ibid. Granter his story and recantation 642 Gray a Smith accused of heresy 1185 Gregorius 1. Bishop of Rome refused the name of vniuersall Byshop .12.13 his Epistle to Austen in England 115. he writeth to Eulogius Patriarch of Alexandria about the supremacy .13 his letter to king Ethelbert 118. Gregory 9. brought horrible impiety into Christes Churche .300 his death 311 Gregory 9. at variaunce with the Romaynes .281 his treasons against Fredericke the Emperor 302.303 Gregory 12. periured 553 Gregory calleth the Emperor hys Lord. 118 Gregory Parke Martyr 1794 Gregory caried through Rome vppon a Camell with hys face towards the Camels tayle 197 Gregory a place of his agaynst the supremacy examined 13 Gregory .9 first restrained lay men from readyng and instructing others in scriptures 1979 Gregorius Ariminensis 390 Gregory Basset his persecution 1039 Gregory Crowe meruailously preserued vppon the seas with hys new testament 1913 Greeke Church and Latin wherein they differ 186 Greeke church denieth subiectioÌ„ to the church of Rome 282.351 Grecians excused in departyng froÌ„ the church of Rome 282.292 Grecia all gone from the Church of Rome 282 Greâ—ill martyr her lyfe and story 1277 GreuaÌ„ces of the Germains against the court of Rome 859.733 Greuances agaynst the Clergy of England 995 Greene scourged 2060.2061.2062 Greene hys trouble and deliuery 2065 Grimwood witnesse agaynst Iohn Cooper hys terrible death 2100 Grineus hys storye deliuered by gods prouidence 2077.2078 Groues wyfe Martyr her story 1983.1984 G V. Guin Askin and Palmer their story and constant martyrdome for the truth 1939.1940 Guelphes and Gibellines are factions in Rome 2.342 Guilermus OckaÌ„ writeth against the Pope 389 Gunilda Empresse saued froÌ„ death by a dwarfe 163 Guarlacus Reader in the Uniuersitie of Louaine hys death 2106 Gualterus the Popes Legate coÌ„meth into England 185 Gulielmus de sancto amore writeth agaynst the Pope and is coÌ„demned for an heretike of the Pope 317.318 Guillemine Gilbert her trouble and persecutioÌ„ .1943.1944 her martyrdome for the gospell 1944. Guido and Sybilla their notable history 234 Guines taken 387 Gunterus Emperour poysoned 374 Gunners of the Turkes Christians 748 Gutrum prince of the Danes christened 142 Gurmundus 115 H A. HAdrian Emperor 40. writeth to the proconsull of Asia in fauour of the Christians 41. his death ibid. Hadrian his proud letter to the byshops of Germany 203 Hadrian an english man Pope .202 his letter to Fridericke with answere to the same 203 Hadley the firste that receiued the Gospell in England 1518 Hallowing of Churches abused by the Papistes 860 Hallowing of Aultars 1404 Hallowing of flowers and braunches 1405 Hartes hall in Oxford built 372 Hall noted of vntruth 578 Haull Martyr his story and martyrdome 1678.1679 Halingdale Martyr 2025.2026.2027 Hampton court geuen to the king 987 Hamelton his story burned in scotland his articles condemnation martirdome 972.973 974 Hamond Martyr his story martyrdome 1909 Hayle Martyr his story and martyrdome 1689.1701 Haliwell Martyr his story Martyrdome 1914.1915 Hatte of Cardinall Woolsey wyth the royalty thereof 989 Harpoole Martyr his story 1906 Harding his Story and Martyrdome 983 Harold last king of the Saxons 166 Harland Martyr his story 1914 Harpsfield his Disputation to bee made Doctor 1459 Harris scourged 2062 Harold Harefoot king of England 162 Harlots rule all at Rome 146 Harold takeÌ„ of the Normans 1065 Haruy persecutor his terrible end 2103 Hart Martyr his story 1953 Hay Martyr his story and Martyrdome 1970 Harrison Martyr 1277 Hare his trouble and persecution in Calice 1224 Harwood Martyr his story and martyrdome 1689.1702 Hardeknoute the laste Kyng of the Danes that ruled in Englande 163 Haukes Martyr his excellent story .1585 his examination .1586 1588. his wonderfull constant Martyrdome 1591.1592 Harries Martyr his story 2037 Hayles Iustice his trouble persecution .1410 committed to the Tower .1467 his tragicall story .1532 would haue killed himselfe at last drowned himselfe in a Riuer 1533 Hale Martyr his story 2052 Hayward Martyr 1708 Hauington of new colledge in Oxford Papist drowned himselfe 2104 Hastlen Gunner of Bulloyne hys trouble for the Gospell and deliueraunce by the prouidence of God 2137.2138 H E. Head supreame of the Uniuersall church Christ Iesus onely not the Pope and euery kyng in his prouince 1894 Heades of children 6000. found in the Popes motes thorough the restraint of Priests lawfull mariage 139.1155 Head of the church kyng of England prooued by records 340 Heluetians their history 865 Heliogabalus his monstrous lyfe 57. slayne by hys souldiours ibid. Helene Euryng Martyr her story and martyrdome 2007.2008 Helena maried to Constantius 77 Henry the 2. French kyng a bloudy persecuter of Gods people slayne in Iustyng by Montgomery 2110 Henry Benifield a cruell keeper of the good Lady Elizabeth in Q. Maries dayes 2094.2095.2096.2097.2098 Henry Smith Lawyer his terrible end 2105 Henry 3. his warres with hys nobles .279 sore wounded summoned a Parliament is restored to his dignity 334 Henry .4 crowned .514 his bloudy murthers his statute ex officio first that euer tormented christians with fire of English kyngs .518 articles agaynst hym hee prooued periured .519 hys death 557 Henricus de Hassia agaynste the Pope 420 Henry Cesar condemned of treason 304 Henry duke entreth into England .201.202 peace concluded betweene hym and king Stephen ibid. Henry the 4. Emperour excommunicate by 4 Popes 119. Henry Forest martyr 982 Henry Crompe 443. Henricus 6. Emperour poysoned in the hoste 351. Henry Dauy Martyr 2049. Henry Earle of Richmond obtayneth the crowne and raygneth by the name of Henry the seuenth 729. hys death 776.777 Henricus 4. wayteth 3. days 3. nightes at the popes gates barefoote and barelegged for absolution .792.785 surrendereth hys crowne to the Pope 786. Henry the fift called Princeps Sacerdotum .585 crowned 558. hys death 657.
1742. fell out of the pulpit and brake his legge 1743 Hudson Martyr his story and persecution 1970. Hudson Martyr his story 2035. Hugh Foxe Martyr his story and martyrdome 2033.2034 Hugo Bishop of Lincolâ—e redeemeth hys Byshoppricke for a 1000. markes 258. Hugo de sancto victore 201. Hugh Lauerocke martyr 1910 Hugh Pye Priest 660. Hugh Spencer hys sonne there exceeding and far surmounting pride .371 executed as they well deserued 373. Hugh Latimer martyr his actes doinges 1730. first a Papist conuerted by M. Bilney ibid. his exellente sermon in Cambridge of the Cardes .1731.1732.1734 his story in sauing a poore woman .1735 his reply to a certayne barking frier in Cambridge .1734 1735. cited 1736. his letter to the archbishop of Canterbury 1736.1737 Articles deuised by the bishop for him to subscribe vnto 1737. made Bishop of Worcester 1738. preacheth before K. Edw. 6. 1739. cast into the Tower .1740 his letter to M. Morice .1741 writ agaynst by Sherwoode .1743 hys aunswere .1744 his other godly letters to sondry persons .1746.1748.1750 1752.1755 his appearaunce before the Commissioners .1762 hys examination and answeres .1763.1766 hys martyrdome death in Oxford 1769.1770 Huggard meeter to eate a puddyng rather then to dispute of Scripture 1591. Hulderiche byshop of Ashborough his exile in defence of Priestes mariage 137. Hull seruaunt to Doctor Taylour 1520. Hullier his story and martyrdome .1907.1908.1909 a note of hym further 2004. Hullier martyr hys story 1906.1907 Humfrey Duke Lord protectour agaynst the Cardinall of Winchester 703. hys articles exhibited agaynst the sayde Cardinall 704. his story and death 704.705.706 Humfrey Middleton Martyr hys story and persecution .1673 hys martyrdome 1676 Humfrey Mummouth hys story 997. Humanitie of Christe cannot be in many places at once 1687.1951 Humilitie the porâ—er of Chrystes schoole 1788. Hunne martyr hys story 805. articles obiected agaynst him with hys aunsweres .806 murthered in prison .806.807 burned after hys death .808 hys defence agaynst Syr Thomas More and Ala. Copus 811. Hunter hys letter to hys mother 2150. Huniades gouernour of Hungary 720. Huniades hys victoryes agaynst the Turkes 740. Hunt confessor his story 2054. Hunter martyr hys excellent story 1536.1577 Hurst deliuered by Gods prouidence 2075.2076.2077 Hurst Martyr 1914.1915 Hurly burly betweene Popes 200 Hus his publique defence of Wickliffe 451.452.453 Hus hys excellent story cited by the pope and excommunicate .588 banished Prage .590 hys obiections agaynst the Doctours degrees .599.590 his safe conduct with hys letters certificatory of hys goyng vpp to the Councell .596 hys personall appearaunce before the Pope and Cardinals 599. falleth sicke in prison hathe articles obiected agaynst hym with his aunsweres 600. hys books writteÌ„ in prison .601 his protestation .604 hys false accusations .606 hys appeale from the Councell .611 his degradation .623 hys sentence definitiue of condemnation .622.624 hys deathe and martyrdome for the gospell of Iesus Christ .624 his letters 626.627.628 Hutt martyr her story and martyrdome 1910.1911 I A. IAcobus Latomus enemy to the gospel brought to madnes and desperation 2106 Iacobus Misnensis an olde auncient writer agaynst the Pope 420 Iacobus priest Martyr 98 Iackson his story 1950.1949 Iackson Martyr his story martyrdome 1914.1915 Iacke Cade 711 Iacke Straw his rebellion in england 434 Iacke Upland 261.264 Iames Abbes Martyr hys story 1683 Iames Ashley Martyr hys storye and martyrdome 2047 Iames Austoo Martyr his story and martyrdome 2013.2014.2016.2017.2018.2019 Iames Bainham Martyr .1027 articles ministred agaynst hym he submitteth hymselfe .1028 his abiuration and penance .1030 he returneth to the truth again and is condemned .1029 hys godly death and martyrdome 1030 Iames Brewster Martyr 818. Iames George his death in prison and buried in the fields 1482 Iames Gore his trouble for the gospell died in prison 1795 Iames Harris scourged 2062 Iames Morden martyr his story and martyrdome 774 Iames Morton martyr 1207 Iames Morris Martyr his story and martyrdome 1983.1984 Iames the apostle elected bishop of Ierusalem .32.33 cast downe from the pynacle of the Church and Martyred for the trueth of Iesus Christ. ibid. his accuser conuerted martyred with him ibid. Iames the apostle how it chanceth that he is thought of some to bee the setter vp of the masse 1401 Iames Pilkington his sermon at the restoring of Mar. Bucer Paulus Phagius again 1966.1967 Iames Tuttie Martyr 1708 Iames Tyrrell a bloudy murtherer 728 Iames Treuisam buried in the fieldes and summoned after hys death 1665 Iane daughter to Henrye Lorde Gray Duke of Suffolk proclaimed Queene .1406 beheaded immediatly after .1422 her Epitaph 1423. her godly letters 1420 Iane Lady her lamentable storye trouble and death 1419.1420.1422 Iane Lady wife to the Lord Gilford brought into displeasure with the Lady Mary for her Godlye zeale by Lady Anne Wharton 2128 Iane Queene maried to K. Henry the 8. 1083. her death in child-bed 1087 Ianizarie amongest the Turkes what they be 741.730 I D. Idle and vayne swearing pestiferous 538 Idolatry offensiue to Infidels 1001 Idoll and Image their difference 1588 I E. Iewes destroyed .235 one baptised and after reuolted agayne ibid. they slayne theyr houses burnt in London ibid. they crucifye a childe at Lincolne .327 at Norwich another 201 banished out of England and Fraunce 327 Iew through his owne superstitioÌ„ drowned in a Priuy 327 Theyr fayth 22 Iewes burnt at Northhampton 327 Iew martyred in Turky kept still his colour sauor lying 3. dayes in the streetes 972 Iewes destroyed by Titus Uaspasion .31 their second destruction .41 euer enemies to Christians 43 Ieffrey Hurst deliuered by Gods prouidence 2075.2076.2077 I G. Ignatius his martyrdome deuoured with wilde beastes His godly life and Christian zeale 40.41 Ignoraunce of the trueth will not excuse any man 1775 I L. I le of Wight last conuerted to the fayth of Christ. 124 Ile of Ely assaulted by Prince Edward 335 I M. Imber fast first ordeyned by whoÌ„ and where 58.197 Images in England abolished 1095.1096 Image of the Trinity an abhominable thing 508.534 Images with theyr false lying miracles reproued 534. Images not to be worshipped 470 563.564.1110 Images subuerted by Emperours and maynteined by the Pope 129 Images of God what be 1111 Images suppressed by kinge Edward the 6. 1300 Image maker burned in Spayne for the trueth of Christes Gosspell 930 Images are not to be worshipped adored ne to be placed in Churches or oratories 2128.2129.2130.2131.2132 Images good to roste a shoulder of mutton by but good for nothing els 2144 Images destroyed at Zuricke 869 Images of the Gentiles and of the Christians 868 Image of the Crucifix at ConstaÌ„tinople 742 Image worship who first decreed 130 Images in England abolished 1095.1096 Image of the Trinity an abhominable thing 508.534 Images defended to be laye mens bookes by Pope Adrian 130 Imprisonment perteyneth not to the Clergy 354 Images reproued by Thorpe 534 Image of Antichrist exalting himselfe aboue all that is called God 784 Immunity of the Clergy 860 Images
deuide a sonder the soule from the body 2141 Iudgementes of the papistes concerning heretickes of three sorts 1278.1286 Iustices of peace exhorted 1302. Iudgementes of the fathers vppon these wordes hoc est corpus meum 1394. Iua or Iue king of the West Saxons 125. Iuleddo a vertuous widow martyr her story and martyrdome 1622. Iustices become iuglers 1755. Iudgement of God Ciuill iudgment vnlike 1805. Iudge a persecutour plagued by Gods iudgement 2107.2109 Iulius a senator conuerted to christ 52. baptised with al his houshold and martyred being beaten to death with cudgels 52. Iudges corrupted a fearfull and terrible example thereof 196. Iulius Pope hys abhominable Sodometrie and filthines of lyfe hys blasphemy for a pecocke .1560 hys death funerall and collects ibid. Iulian Cardinall the popes warriour in Boheme hys bloudy crueltie .656 hys Oration at the councel of Basill to the Bohemians 657.675 Iudiciall law of Moses whether now in force or not 488 Iurisdiction vsurped of the Pope receyued into England but of late yeares 514 Iulian cardinall of S. Angell hys Epistle to Eugenius Bishop of Rome 697 Iulius 2. Pope his periury cast the keyes of S. Peter into Tyber is deposed 735 Iudge Hales his trouble .1410 committed to the Tower .1467 hys tragicall story .1532 would haue killed hymselfe .1533 at the last drowned hymselfe ibid. Iubilie first began at Rome 342 Iurisdiction of the Romish church examined 4 Iurisdiction of the Pope resisted in France 4 Iustices of Assises deuided into 6. circuites 227 Iue kyng made himselfe a monke hys lawes to his subiects 127 Iulian Liuyng her trouble for the Gospell deliuered by Gods prouidence 2063.2064 Iustification by fayth and not by the law 44.1116.977.980 Iurisdiction of the Pope 1 Iulitta her story her exhortation to the people her constant martyrdome 95 Iudas lips 508 Iudas whether he receiued the body of Christ or not 1950 Iudas called Thaddeus put to death 32 Iustus with hys brother Onam Martyrs 41 Iustinus a godly Martyr .44 hys worthy praises constant martyrdome 45 K A. KAlender of the Pope conteineth a double abhomination in it 582 Katherine the virgin her story farced with false lying miracles .95 her prophesies of reformatioÌ„ of the churche 419 Katherine Dowager Queene diuorced from king HeÌ„ry .8.1054 1055. her death 1082 Katherine Parre maried to Kyng Henry .8 her trouble for the gospel .1218.1219 1242. her extreme sickenes .1243 her miraculous deliuery out of all her troubles 1244 Katherine Haward maried to king Henry .8.1210 her death ibid. Katherine Duchesse of Suffolke her tragicall story and lamentable extremity susteyned for the gospell 2078.2079.2080.2081 Katherine Knight alias Katherine Timley Martyr her story examination condemnation Martyrdome for the truth of Christs Gospell 2053.2054 Katherine Hut Martyr her story and constant martyrdome 1910 Katherine Allen Martyr her story and Martyrdome 1979 Katherine Cawches her trouble Martyrdome 1943.1944 K E. Keyes mistaken in the Popes Canons 492 Keyes of Christes Kingdome 491 492 Keyes of the Churche what they are 1106. and to whom they are geuen 1039.675 Kenulphus king of the West Saxons slayne 129 Kerbie Martyr his story 1231 Kenelmus king of Mercia slayne 114 Kenilworth deâ—â—â—e 335 Kenilworth besieged ibid. Kent persecuted 642.1276 K I. Kinges of Britayne from Lucius to the Saxons 108. Kinges of England proued by ancient records to be supreme head and gouernors next vnder God ouer the Churche of Englande and other theyr dominions 340. Kinges of Englande chiefe gouernours as well in causes ecclesiasticall as temporall 8. Kinges the vicares of Christ vpon earth 166. Kinges three doe homage to Kyng Edgar 155. Kynges of Eng. commonly troubled wyth archbishops 350. Kinges of Persia called Sapores 97. Kinges of England before the Conquest were gouernours as well in causes Ecclesiasticall as temporall 779. Kings making themselues monks 127.134 Kynges called Christes vicares by the Popes themselues 7. Kinges may and ought to depose wicked Popes in case they deserue it 546. Kinges may take away temporalties from the clergy in case they abuse the same 457. Kinges made slaues vnder the pope 241. Kinges duety to punish the clergy 418. Kinges of the Saxons from Egbert to Wil. Conquerour 135. Kings 7. rulyng in England 109 Kinges making themselues religious persones whether they doe well or not 115 Kings in tymes past had authoritie in spirituall causes 147 Kings of the Saxons rulyng in england described in a table 110 King of England carefull for the chusing of the Archb. of Cant. 236 King of England hys penance for the death of Becket 227. King Arthur of England 113 King of Fraunce his voyage to the holy land .292 hys acts there atchieued .293.294 his ouerthrow by the Infidels .295 hys ransom 276.296 King of Scotland doth homage to the king of England 340 King of Portingale deposed 200 King Alfrede his lyfe and commeÌ„dation 143 King Edward the elder 146 King Edward called the Martyr prooued a bastard 157 K. Edmund his story raign 150. King Iohn his raigne .247 diuorced from his wyfe his letters to the Pope .250.251 is accused of the Pope .253 is poysoned by a monke 256 King Iohn offring hys crowne to Pandulphus Legate 787 King Edward 6. hys instruction geuen to Sir Anthony Seintleger knight of his priuy chaÌ„ber beyng of a corrupt iudgement of the Eucharist 2139.2140 King Henry 3. reconciled to his nobles and banisheth forreiners from the Court 280 King Iue his voyage to Rome where he became a Monke 127 King Oswold hys story charitie pitie deuotion and death 122 King Offa and Kenredus make themselues monks 129 King Phillip arriueth at South-hampton 1471 King Richard and the Kyng of France concluded to conquer the holy land 235 King Richard his voyage to the holy land with his actes by the way 243. â—44 King Richard 1. his three daughters .249 hys death ibid. Kinigilsus kyng of Westsaxons coÌ„uerted to Christ. 122 King what he is his institutioÌ„ 677 Kingdome of Christ feared of the Romaine Emperors 48 Kingdome of the world compared with the kyngdom of the Pope 19 Kingdom of Christ in this world 30 Kingdom of Northumberland ceaseth 131 Kingdom of Mercia ceaseth 132 Kissing of the Popes feet by Emperors 129 King and Debnam hanged for takyng down the Rood of Douercourt 1031 King Martyr his story and death for the Gospell 1976 Kyng Martyr buried in the fields 1689.1702 K N. Kneelyng to the sacrament forbid in Councels 1390 Kneuet Lady her trouble and deliuerance 2072 Knightes of the Rhodes their first originall 200 Knights of s. Iohns order in England began 367 Knight his story 1542 L A. LAcedemonians their wonderfull constaÌ„cy 681 Lacye gentlewoman her trouble and deliuery 2073 Lactea via where and what it is 1296 Lady Elizabeth her miraculous preseruation in Queene Maries dayes 2091.2092.2093.2094.2095.2096.2098 Lady honor persecuter strikeÌ„ mad 2101 Lady Eleanor Cobham her defence against Alanus Copus 702 Lady Iane for her zeale to the truth brought in hatred with the Lady
Mary by one Ladye Anne Wharton 2128 Lady Iane her talke with Fecknam .1419 her letters 1420. her death and prayer at the same 1422 Lady Katharine duchesse of Suffolke her tragicall story 2078 2080 Lady Kneuet her trouble and deliuerie 2072 Lady Mary her letters to K. Edward 6. and the councell .1332.1333.1335.1336.1338.1339 with answers to the same ibid. Lady Uane a great benefactor to Gods saints 1838 Ladislaus a yong Pope 720 Ladislaus and his dominions 722 Ladislaus an enemy to the gospell .721 his strange fact at his death ibid. Laishford Martyr her story and martyrdome 1689.1702 Lannam men in Suffolke ryse against the proud bishop of Norwich 428. Lambert Martyr his story .1101 articles obiected agaynst him his aunsweres to the articles .1101.1102 set at liberty .1121 hys disputation before the Kyng nobles .1122 his constant martyrdome for the truth of Christs gospell 1124 Lacels death and martyrdom .1240 his letter of the sacrament 1241 Lambe Martyr his story Martyrdome 1267 Lampes in the church 1404 Lambeth when and by whom first built 233 Lambrith Archb. of Canterbury 129 Launcelot Martyr his story 1279 Landesdale one of the gard his story and terrible end 2104.2105 Lanfrancus Archb. of Cant. 172 Lane Martyr his story 2047 Landes restored to Abbeys by Q. Mary 1559.1560 Larke and Germain Gardine traitors agaynst the kings supremacie 1230 Laremouth his history and death 2150 Latimer Preacher and Martyr his excellent story 17â—0 made Bish. of Worcester .1738 cast into the Tower .1740 appeareth before the Commissioners .1762 his examination and aunsweres .1763.1764.1766 his Letters .1746.1748.1749.1750 hys death and constant martyrdome at Oxford 1769.1770 Latimer coÌ„plained of Boner .1311 disputeth at Oxford .1454.1455 1456.1428 condemned with doctor Cranmer and doctor Ridley 1463 Latimer his sermon at Cambridge of the Cardes conteinyng most excellent and comfortable doctrine for euery christian man to follow 2142.2143 Latine seruice reprooued edifieth not 1903 Latine seruice defended .1588 confuted 1617 Latine masse first song at ConstaÌ„tinople 1404 Laurence his worthy history .71 tormented on a firie gridiron to the death 72 Laurence Martyr 1542 Laurence Pernam Martyr 1914.1915 Laurence Martyr with v. other burned in Cant. 1688 Laurence Gest Martyr his story 775 Laurentius Anglicus condemned by the Pope 322 Laurentius Archb. after Austen 119 Laurence Shiriffe sworne friende and seruant to the good lady Elizabeth his maistresse .2097 his faithfulnes towards her ibid. Launder Martyr his story 1680 1681 Lawson her trouble deliuerance 2070.2071 Lawson Martyr his story 1917 1918 Lauerocke Martyr 1910 Lawes by the king and Nobles at Oxford 329 Law of premunire with the penalties 419 Lawes of king Edward others 165.166 Law and the gospell their differeÌ„ce 26.27 Lawes of Egelred agaynst wicked Iudges and Iusticers 162 Lawes of Claredon 207 Lawes of king Ethelstane concernyng Ecclesiasticall causes and tithes .149 hys lawes coÌ„cerning thieues 150 Laws of K. Alfrede K. Edward 147 Lawes of Canutus 164 Lands restored to Abbeis by Q. Mary 1559.1560 Lawes of king Henry the 1. 191 Lawes whereto Becket Archb. of Cant. agreed and agreed not 206.207 Law how loosed how not loosed by Christ. 483 Lawe of Moises of all lawes the iustest 488 Lawes Ecclesiasticall by kings of this realme before the conquest 779 Law with the doctrine thereof 976. Law and the Gospell wherto they serue 1655 Lawes of the Pope and of England differ and wherein 1889 1890 L E. Leaden hall built 712 Learned men increase in christendome 730 League betwixt the Pages of Zuitzerland 866 Leafe Martyr his story .1623 his examination condemnation and martyrdome 1623.1624 Learned men agaynst the Pope 398 Learned men agaynst Friers 409 Learned men sent for into England 1296 Legate commanding chastity takeÌ„ himselfe with an Harlot 199 Legates of the Popes not admitted of the Nobles .369 robbed of theyr treasure in the North couÌ„trey 370 Legate of the Popes restrayned from comming into England 707 Legate du prat persecutor his fearfull death 2109 Legend and Masse booke of the papistes full of filthy and blasphemous lyes 584 Legend of S. Albane disproued 88 Legittimation of Priestes childreÌ„ 1176 Leicester interdicted 505 Leicester menne persecuted for the Gospell 505 Lent fast and the ordinances therof falsely ascribed to Telesphorus 53 Lent and fasting the originall therof .52 diuersly kept ibid. Lelond Iustice his sodeine death 2101 Lent fast brought in 665.1404 Lennam towne riseth agaynst their Bishop and swingeth him well 428 Leonard Keisar martyr his story 885 Leonard Cox scholemaister at Reding 1032 Leo .8 Pope 159 Leo .9 Pope 168 Leonides Martyr 54 Leofricus Earle of Mercia 165 Lesson good for Ministers to seeke theyr lost sheepe 36 Letter of Anselme to Ualtram bishop of Norenberge 187 Letter of Anselme to K. Henry .1 192 Letters of Anselme agaynst Priestes mariage 195 Letter most excellent and worthy of all Christian men to be redde of Pomponius Algerius an Italian Martyr 939 Letter of Tho. Becket to the Bishop of Norwich 217 Letter of Boner to the L. Cromwell against Winchester 1090 Letter of a certaine godly woman written to Boner rebukyng him for his bloudy crueltie to Gods saints 1842.1844.1845 Letter of Boniface B. of Mentz and Martyr to Ethelbald the kyng 128 Letter of the brethren of France to the brethren of Asia 46 Letters of the Councel of Calice against the Protestants 1224 Letter of Iohn Kingstone commissary to Byshop Boner concernyng the 22. prisoners apprehended at Colchester for the truth 1971.1972.1973 Letter of king Phillip out of England to the Pope 1478. Letter of king Henry 1. to the pope 192. Leiton martyr hys story and martyrdome 1131. Letter of Earle Lewes to Bishop Waltram 190.191 Letter of Lucifer to the Popes Clergy 502. Letter of Marcus Aurelius Antonius Emperour to the senate of Rome concerning the Christians 51 Letters of Queene Mary to king Edward the 6. and the Councel with aunsweres to the same 1332.1334.1335.1336.1337.1338.1339 Lewes Gentlewoman Martyr burned at Lichfield 2012.2013 Letters of the Lady Mary and the councell each to other 1406.1407.1408 Letters of the nobles and commonaltie of Englande to the Pope 291 Letters of Otho Archbishoppe of Caunterbury to the Prelates 151. Letter of Pope Urbane to Baldwine Archbishop of Canterbury 240. Letters to the Pope concerning Becket 220.221 Letter of Pope Hadrian to Fredericke the Emperour with aunswere to the same 203. Letter of Pope Alexander to Becket Archbishop of Canterbury with aunswere to the same 208 209.216 Letter of the Pope concerning the degradation of Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury 2132.2133 Letter of William Symmes to a certayne frend of hys 2142. Letter layd vpon Queene Maryes deske agaynst shee shoulde come to prayer conteining an expostulation and dehortation from the abhominable sinne of idolatry 2139. Letter of William Hunter to hys mother 2150. Letter of Queene Mary to the Duke of Northfolke 2128. Letter of one Iohn Meluine prisoner for Gods truth in Newgate 2140. Letters of Constantine 103. Letters of Doctor
Cranmer archbishop of Cant. 1889.1890.1891.1892 Letter of Carolus Magnus to Offa for intreaty of peace 131. Letter of Fredericke the Emperor to all the world agaynst the Pope 306.307 Letters of Germanus Patriarche of Constantinople to the Pope and Cardinals 282.283 Letter of Hadrian to Minutius Fundanus for the staying of persecution 41. Letter of Hildebrand Pope against Priestes mariage 175. Letters of M. Hooper full of godly comfort and consolation 1482. Letters moe of M. Hooper Martyr 1512.1514.1515.1516 Letter of Hulderike to Pope Nicholas in defence of Priests mariage 137.138 Letters of Iohn Hus. 626.627.628.629.630 Letters of king Richard 2. agaynst Walter Brute 504. Letter vnder the kinges authoritie to represse the Romayne benefices in England 275. Letters of the king of Denmarke in the behalfe of M. Couerdale with Queene Maryes aunsweres 1529.1530 Letter of king Henry 3. hys Confessor declaring his acts and exploytes in Fraunce 385. Letter of the Pope for an Italian boy to be Prebende or Chanon with aunswere thereto by Robert Grosthead Bishop of Lincolne 323.324 Letter of the Prisoners of Caunterbury throwne out of Prison declaring how the Papistes had and entended to famishe them to death 1954 Letter of the Lord Protector aunswering to Winchester 1344 1345 Letters of M. Saunders martyr 1500.1501.1052 Letter of the suffraganes of CauÌ„terbury to Becket with his answere to the same 218.219 Letter of Tonstall and Stokesley to Cardinall Poole 1065 Letter of the Ladye Uane to M. Philpot. 1828 Letters agaynst Wickliffe 435 Letter of Winchester in defence of Images with aunswere thereto 1340.1341 Letters of Winchester to the Lord Protector 1342.1343 Letter of Wolsy to Gardiner lieger at Rome to be made pope 990 Leuiticall Priestes deuided froÌ„ the people and wherein 496 Lewlinus king of Wales warreth agaynst the king of England 328 Lewes the french king warreth in Englande and is expelled out of the same .257 dieth at the siege of Auinion 271 Lewes the french king his feruent sickenesse .292 his vow to visite the holy lande his preparation to the voyage ibid. Leâ—â—r of Abingdon a Blasphemer of Gods Martyrs punished 2103 Lewes the french king refuseth to warre in England .289.389 his vnfortunate voyage to the holye Land .292 ouerthrowne by the Turkes and Saracens .276.296 295 taken prisoner and rouÌ„sommed ibid. Leison Doctor his dyrefull end 2136 L I. Liberality of ConstaÌ„tine in geuing to Churches 104 Liberty of the Citizens of London in going to warre 372 Libâ—rty christiaÌ„ in outward vsages 56 Licinius Emperour a tyrant an enemy to all learning an Apostata his horrible vices .87 his death 88 Licenses to preach 532 Lie substantiall and reall 2007 Liyng miracles reproued 156.125 Lies innumerable in the Popes Church 584 Life of the Monkes and religious men abhominable 1180 Life to come the blessed state therof 681 Life of Tho. Becket Archbishop of Caunterbury and Traytour 205.206 Limits of England how farre they extend 166 Lincolne persecuted 982.983.984 Lincolne Minster buâ—â—te 184 Lincolne Dioces persecuted described in a Table 821.822 Lineall discent of the B. of Rome 1758 Lion Cawche Martyr his story constaunt Martyrdome for the truth of Gods word 1914.1915 Listâ—r his story and martyrdome 1909 Lithall his story and deliueraunâ—â— 2064. Liuingus priest a maryed manne 1176. L O. Lollards as the papists call the true professors of the worde of God burned in the cheek for theyr coÌ„stancie in the truth 774. Lollardes Tower described 1703. Lollardes as the papistes called theÌ„ or rather good Christians burned and hanged 587. Lollardes what they are and from whence deriued 465. London consumed with fire .160 besieged by the Danes ibid. London bridge built with stone 233. Londoners defend theyr bishop and fall into a great fury 427. London persecuted 802.799 Lowicke martyr his godly story and martyrdome 1970. London persecuted for the 6. articles 1202. London and Westminster at varyaunce about game 279. Londoners theyr assaulte agaynst the Duke of Lancaster and the Lord Percie 427. Londoners take part with Wickliffe and are great fauoures of hys doctrine .513 complayned of to the king by the Bishoppes ibid. Longland hys sermon on good friday before the king at Greenewiche .1097 hys filthy falshood and dissimulation ibid. Lomas Martyr hys story 1859. Lord Admirall beheaded on the tower hill 1367 Lord of Alenc a good man 944 Lordes of Bohemia writ in defeÌ„ce of Iohn Hus .602 his appreheÌ„sion and cruell martyrdome 643 Lord of Reuest plagued 2108 Lord Cobham his lamentable story and persecution .557 cited .558 excommunicate ibid. his christian beliefe .559 his 1· and 2. examinations His godly answeres 560.561.562 his condemnation .564 his counterfeit abiuration by the Papistes .565 his beliefe and coÌ„fession of his fayth .566 his defence agaynste Alanus Copus .568 proued no Traytour but a Godly Martyr .568.569 his slaunders .572 his inditement with notes vpon the same 575. Lord Courtney made earle of Deuonshyre 1417 Lord Dane or Lordane 161 Lord Peter his Oration agaynst the pope in the parliament in france 353.354 Lord Gilford Dudley maryed to the vertuous Lady Iane. 1406 Lord Gray beheaded 1469 Lord Hastings beheaded 727 Lord Lifley Deputy of Calice coÌ„mitted to the Tower 1227 Lord Powes betrayer of the good L. Cobham 643 Lordes prayer in English forbidde by the Papistes 973 Lord Shandois his report agaynst the good Lady Elizabeth 1425 Lord Stanley wounded 727. Lord Shefield slayne at Norwich 1308. Lord keeper hys Oration 2150.2151 Lord of Trinitie a wicked persecucutor 962. Loosing of Sathan examined 397. Loseby martyr his story and persecution .1974 hys martyrdome 1975.1976 Lothbroke father to Inguar and Hubba hys story 140. Loue commaunded in the Gospell 483. Loue of God goeth not by our deseruings but by fayth in Iesus Christ. 1927. L V. Lucius king hys death 107. Lucius Bishop of Rome banished hys Epistles decretall 67. Lurdayne 161 Lucius a worthy martyr 45. Lucius first christened king of Enland 107. Lucius sonne of Coilus king of Britayne bringeth the christian fayth into England 107.108 Lucius king hys death 118. Lucius 1. king of Britayne christined 172. Lucifers Epistle to the Popes Clergy 502. Ludouicus king of Hungary and Boheme 723. Ludouicus Emperour crowned agaynst the good will of the Pope and therefore deposed by Benedicte the 12. and afterwarde by him poisoned 373. Ludouicus Pius and hys sonne Lotharius Emperors their godly sanctions and lawes .8 deposed and poisoned by Pope Boniface .12 373 Ludouike the yong French kyng his story 255 Ludouicus Pius Emperour and kyng of Fraunce 136 Ludouicus Pius his decre against the profession of monkery 7. Luther his story and actes .841.843 why he wrote agaynst pardons .844 his appearance before the Cardinall Caieâ—anus .845.849 hys aunswers to the Cardinall .846 hys appeale and disputation with Eckius .847 his bookes burned .848.849 he burneth the Popes buls decrees ibid. hys actes before the Emperor at Wormes .849 hee is outlawed .853 why he permitted Images to stand and wherein he dissented
true obedience ibid. Obiection of a late English writer in defence of the Popes supremacie confuted 13 Obiections of the papistes agaynst the Protestantes refusing their religion answered 2.3 O C. Ockam of Windsor his knauery abhominable periury 1218 Octobonus the Popes Legate his conuocation at London 335 O D. Odo Archb. of Cant. 151. his lying miracles ibid. O. E. Oecolampadius his historye and death· 873 O F. Offa and Kenredus make themselues monkes at Rome 129 Offrings bestowed vpon harlots 1048 Offrings in the church 1404 Offices of the law and of the gospel compared 977 Offertorie of the Masse 1402 Office of a christian magistrate 8. Officials how inconuenient in the church their corruptions 86 Officers of the court temporal compared with the Officers of the court spirituall 19 Office of a kyng described 166 Office of the ecclesiasticall minister 8. Ofrike king of Denmarke ariueth in England 141 O L. Old man and new man what their continuall war together is 1655 Oliuer Chancellor punished for his cruelty to Gods saints 2112 O M. Omnipotencie of God denied by the brood of cursed Papists 1650 Omnipotencie of God how to bee vnderstood .1808 doth not prooue Christes body to bee really in the sacrament 1951 Omnipotencie of Christ proueth no reall presence in the Sacrament 1686 O P. Opus tripartitum a booke shewyng the enormities of the clergy 200 O R. Ordinances of Lent fast falsly ascribed to Telesphorus 53 Orders of priesthoode amongest the papists inuented by the Deuill 1105. Order defined 21 Orders religious described in a table 260 Order and disposing of this booke of Acts and Monuments 30 Orders of Iesuites examined 4 Order kept in the church what true order is 21 Orders made merchaundise by the Pope and Prelates 610 Order taken in the parliameÌ„t house for Queene Maries child 1480 Orders in the church which lawful 21 Ordo Cluniacensis beginneth 146. Orchanes the second Emperour of the Turkes how he came to hys Imperiall dignitie his story 7â—8 Organes in temples mans deuise .536 suspended for not ringyng of the bels 555 Organes in the church 1404 Orem his sermon before pope Urbane 5. 411.412.416 Ormes her story and martyrdome 2023 Origene kept from martyrdome by his mother .54 his great praises ibid. his scholers Martyrs .54 his fall and persecution hys repentance hys blemishes 60 Originall sinne how it remaineth in vs how taken away by Christ. 1995 Originall sinne originall iustice 26. Oriall colledge in Oxford built 374 Oration of the Lord Keeper 2150 2151 Oration of K. Henry 8. to the parliament house .1233 with notes thereof 1234 Oration of the Emperour to Iohn Hus. 608 Oration of Armachanus agaynste the Friers 410 Oration of the Lord Peter in the parliament of Fraunce with answere of the Prelates 353 Oration of Doctor Bassinet 946 OratioÌ„ of Boner in praise of priesthood 1426 Oration of Becket resigning hys Bishopricke to the Pope 213 Oration of the Earle of Arundel to the Pope 213 Oration of Queene Mary in guild Hall 1418 Oration of K. Edgar to the Clergy 169 Oration of the Bishop of Aix most cruell and bloudy 945 Oration of the souldiers to the Emperour 80 Oration of Iohn Hayles to queene Elizabeth at the beginning of her raigne 2115.2116.2117.2118 Oration of Peter de Uineis in the Emperors behalfe 306.307 Oration of M. Acworth Oratour of the Uniuersity of Cambridge at the restitution of Bucer and Paulus Phagius agayne 1964 1965.1966 Oration of K. Henry 8. his Embassadors before the Emperour in defence of the kinges mariage 1074 O S. Oswold a zelous king preached the Gospell to the people 114.121 Oswoldus Archbishop of Yorke a fauourer of Monkery 150 Oswold Martyr his story 1914 Osmond Martyr his story martyrdome 1602 Osborne Martyr his story ibid. Osbright his adultery 140 Oswine trayterously murthered 122 Os Porci the name of a porkish pope 140 O T. Othe of the Bishops of Englande agaynst the Pope 1057 Othe of Henry 4. Emperor to pope Hildebrand 180 Othe betwene the french king and king Richarde at theyr first going to holy land 242.251 Othe of the Clergy to the king 1053 Othes with theyr differences how lawful how not which be against charity which not 1608 Othes of Queene Mary sworne to the Pope and the realme contradictory 1891.1892 Othes how farre tollerable .1118 how farre lawfull 500 Othes of Byshops to the Pope 229.1053 Othe of the french king 362 Otho the firste Emperour of the Germains .149 deposed .264 set vp agayne ibid. Otho Cardinall the Popes Legatt pouleth England is reiected in Scotland 286 Otho Duke of Brunswicke and his wife theyr fidelity to the Emperour 314 Otho Cardinall his actes in England .265.266 kept out of Scotland and pouâ—eth England 286 Otho Byshop of Constance rebuked of the Pope for not displacing maried priestes 175 Otho Cardinall feared in Oxford 267 Oâ—tomannus his life and firste aduauncement 738 O W. Owle defacyng the Pope and hys Councell gathered together at Constance 592 O X. Oxford prouisions 329 Oxford scholers their skirmish amongst themselues 393 Oxford famous for sincere religion 526 Oxford Commissarie his iurisdicon ouer the assise of breade and ale 393 Oxford at variaunce with the vniuersitie of Cambridge 328 Oxford at variance with the towns men Scholers conquered the towne interdicted 393 Oxe gathered a christians body beyng slayne together amongst the Turks 758 O Y. Oyle and creame by whom it was first inuented and brought into the chucch of God 60.1405 P. A. PAcie Martyr his sto and martyrdome 989 Pacience commeÌ„ded 486 Packington the Bishop of Londons Merchaunt 1019 Palmer his story .1934 persecuted and apprehended .1937 his condemnation most glorious martyrdome 1939.1940 Palmes bearyng 1043 Paleologus Emperour of Constantinople excommunicate and why 351 Palestina not holy for Christ hys walkyng there 425 Pamphilius bish of Cesarea martyr 78 Panormitan in the councell of Basill 668.669 Pandolphus the Popes Legate made Bishop of Norwiche .255 his Epistle in commendation of Frederike .2 Emperour 316 Pandolph accursed King Iohn by the commaundement of his maister the Pope 252 Papa in olde tyme a common name to all bishoppes of higher knowledge and learnyng then others were 8.12 Papacy reduced from Fraunce to Rome 418 Papists their wretched ends 2114 Papists neuer afflicted deepely in conscience 20 Papistes vsurpe the name of the church that falsly .1806 haue all one manner of solution of all arguments namely fire fagot 1929.1930 Papists three executed for treason 1201 Papists and Protestants their disputation at Westminster 2120.2121.2122.2123.2124.2125 Papists stronge heretikes 1258 Papists periured 271 Papistes their tottering fayth .22 their erroures touchyng good workes ibid. Papistes in their decrees contrary to themselues 11 Paphnutius his defence of priestes and their mariages in the councell of Nice 1118 Pardons by Pope Boniface the 8. 342 Pardon of Queene Elizabeth to the Garnesey men that murthered the 3. blessed sayntes of God for the Gospell 1945.1946 Pardons of the pope blasphemous
Pope for his riches will pleade sighte and curse 404 Popes caried on mens shoulders the maner how 790 Pope setteth the â—ast west churches together by the eares 282 Pope may bee deposed and howe 675. ought to be punished for euil doing ought not to call generall councels alone by hys owne authoritie 676.1084 Pope how he first rose vpp and by what meanes 780.781.182 Popes .9 in ix yeares at Rome 145 Pope setteth the sonne agaynst the father 303. Pope a murtherer and authour of rebellion 252. Pope sixtus hys abhomination death .726 hys Epitaphes 727. Popes curse compared to Domicianus thunder 169. Pope no successour of Peter proued by an argument 17. Pope commaundeth the Aungels 374. Pope may ere 676.675 Popes Bull to Oxford 431.422 Pope compared to Balaam 343. Pope put from hys reseruing of benefices in Eng. 418. Pope a lay man deposed and hys eyes put out 130. Pope exalted aboue kinges princes 782. Popes deposed by Princes 512. Pope claymeth both swordes 342. Popes Gospell 322 Popes .2 together at once 159. Pope a troubler of all the worlde 1084. how he succeedeth Peter 1120. Pope traytour to themperour 180 Pope none to be chosen but by the confirmation of the Emperour 168. Pope hys regalitie to hys tytles 9. Popes two warre together for S. Peters chayre 169. Pope a name common to learned men in times past it is a Cyrian worde and signifieth Pater a father 12. Popes chosen in conclaues how 595. Pope condemneth the Councell of Constantinople for condemning of Images 130. Popes more then Princes 174. Pope is Antichrist 322. Pogiebracius Gouernour of Bohemia 720 Policarpus his notable history he flyeth persecution prayeth for the Church hath a vision of his burning .42 was scholer to S. Iohn the Euangelist .44 his constaunt death .43 his epistle to the Philippians .44 he was had in greate authority in the Churches of Asia 44 Pollydore Uirgill burned all other bookes for impayring of his credite 1141 Pollidorus Virgillius an Italian writer of our english Storyes 371 Pollydore noted of vntruthe touching the Lord Cobham 578 Polycrates Bishoppe of Ephesus 56 Pomponius Algerius an Italian Martyr .939 his notable godly and comfortable letter ibidem Poncianus Bishoppe of Rome 59 Ports in England layde to stoppe the Popes Letters 228 Poore found at Rome vpon church goodes 67 Potten Martyr her story and martyrdome 1893 Possessions of the Church 546 Possessions and Riches of the pope 793. Potencianus Martyr 52 Potkins famyshed in pryson for the Gospell 1954 Pouerty of Christ expressed 1752 Powder sent to Mayster Philpot to make incke of 1819 Power lying of the Pope 10 Powers two of the keies and of the sword 1759 Poyntz troubled for M. Tyndall 1078 Pond Martyr his story .2038 hys martyrdome 2039 Poole Cardinal his comming into England .1475 his absolution geuen to England 1476.1477 Polley Martyr 1679 Iohn Porter Martyr 1206 Poole Martyr his story and martyrdome 1912 Potto persecuter his end 2103 Ponchet Archbishop of Towers a bloudy Persecutour plagued of God 2109 P R. Prayer for money reprooued 498 Prayer of a vicious priest little auaileth 498 Prayer appointed by Constantine to his souldiors 104 Prayer to saints and for the dead not permitted by the worde of God 1587 Prayer agaynst the Turks 773 Prayers for Queene Maries child that it might be a male child 1480.1481 Prayers in the mother tongue 1094.2095 Prayer to bee sayd at the tyme of martyrdome 1830.1831 Pragmatica sanctio Sancti Ludouici 8 Practises of the Pope and papists to get mony by 3.4 Pragmatica saÌ„ctio enacted in FraÌ„ce in the dayes of Charles the 7. against the Pope 724 Praxedis with her sister Potentiana christian virgins 45 Preaching and prayers makyng in corners a common thing in tyme of persecution 569 Preachyng without licence in the olde testament allowable before God and man 1979 Preachyng without licence of him that is called 655 Preaching without licence 1111 Preach in tyme of necessitie may any lay man or woman 1112 1113.1114 Preaching not to bee left of for any persecution 999 Preacher ought not to desist from preachyng Gods worde for any inhibition 1111.1112 Preachers in prison their godly declaration concernyng their disputation 1469 Preachers of K. Edwards inhibited to preach 1409.1407 Preface of the canon of the masse 1402 Prebendship of Paules geuen both of the Pope and of the kyng at one tyme to two seuerall persons 327. the Popes gift donation preuailed the kings faâ—led ibid. Predestination and election with notes vpon the same 1657.1658 Preheminence of the Church estemed after a double consideration 8.9 Prelates in the councell of Constance 596 Prelates of England charged to finde horse and harnesse for the Popes warres 289 Prelates of Fraunce their answer to the Lord Peter in the parliament of Fraunce 354 Prelates of Fraunce agaynst the Friers 392 Prelates ought to discharge their cures in their owne persons and not by mercenaries 1116 Premuniâ—e facias endeuoured of the papists to be dissolued 702 Prestes wife burnt at Exceter for the Gospell .2049.2050.2051 her martyrdome â—022 Presentation within 4. monthes 421. Prescription of time 1805. Premonstratensis monkes 197. Premunire with the penaltie therof 419. Princes two slayne Edwarde and Richard 728. Prince Edward borne 376. Priest godly hanged 880. Priestes first restrained from their wiues in England 1152.1149 Priestes mariage lawfull by Gods word 1522. Priest for casting the Popes Bull before his feete burned 391. Priest of the North railing against Bishop Cranmer 1863. Priest burnt in king Henry .7 hys dayes 731. Priestes of Fraunce and Germamany stout agaynst the Popes proceeding for the restraynt of Priestes mariage 175.176 Priestes displaced and Monkes put in theyr rowmes by Oswald 153. Priestes of 3. sortes 496. Priestes had theyr wiues till Anselmes time 408. Priestes and Monkes why shaueÌ„ on the crownes .126 Priestes crownes ibid. Priestes that preache not are slayers of the people .533 they can not absolutely forgeue sinne of themselues .540 forbid to haue wiues 192. Priestes restrayned theyr wiues 67. Priestes hadde wiues in king Edgars time 154. Priest a romaine chanon of Pauls robbed of souldiers 275. Priestes are seruauntes to the coÌ„gregation not Maisters ouer it 1007 Priestes office after the Popes order 497 Priestes children made legittimate 1176 Priestes and Monkes theyr mutuall contention 158 Priestes of Bohem described 591 Priestes payde for theyr wiues to the Pope 199 Priesthood the order thereof 545 Priesthood of Christ differeth from all other Priesthoodes 496 Pride of Priestes 403 Primatus or primacy what it signifieth 1059 Primacy of Canterbury remoued to Liechfield 129 Primer allowed in Queene Maryes time full of horrible blasphemies and impieties 1598 Princeps Sacerdotum intituled to K. Henry .5 585 Princes as they geue the Pope primacy so they may take it agayne in case it be abused 1085 Prinâ—es loose no honor by the Gospell 2110 Printing and preaching inhibited by Q. Mary 1408 Printing inueÌ„ted by whom where and when 707
Priuiledges graunted by the King to the Clergy by K. Edward .3 384 Priuiledgies of the friers confuted at Paris 392 Priuate masse full of impietye and abhomination 1174 Prisons turned into Churches Churches into dens of theeues 1â—21 Probations out of Councels Fathers and histories agaynst the worshippyng of Images 2130.2131.2132.2133.2134 Proclamation most bloudy of king Phillip and Queene Mary agaynst the true professors of the Gospell 1970.1971 Prouâ—ing Martyr his godly story and martyrdome 1970 Proclamation of king Henry 8. against the true professours of the Gospell 1019 Proclamation against the L. Protector 1368 Proclamation by king Phillip and Queene Mary for the restraint of all good bookes 1598 Processe of Fraunce agaynst the Pope 344.345 Procession for ioy of Englands coÌ„uersion 1483 Prophesies of Hierome of Prage Iohn Hus Hildegardis Brigit Eriâ—hrea Sibilla others against the Turke and Pope 770 Procession in London for ioy of the French king his recouery 1070 Prophesies of the fall of the turks 771 Procession in Cambridge and the order thereof 1963 Prophesies of the Turke Pope expounded .756 whether is the greater Antichrist 767 Prophets false and true their difference 1591 Prophesies of Maister Hierome of Prage 636 Prophesies false not to be regarded 339. Prophesies of the decay of the Romayne Church 419. Prophesies of Katherine 419. Prophesies of Hildegardus against the Pope and the begging friers 260.264 Prophesies not to bee regarded .717 and how many thinges are to be considered in them .718 how to auoyd them 719 Prophesies and prouerbial sentenses agaynst the pope and church of Rome 842. Prophesies of the destruction of the Pope 408 Prophetes must bee tryed by theyr doctrine 487. Prophesie agaynst the french king 2110. Prophesies of the Turke and pope 762.763 Prophesies of reformation of the Church 841. Protestation of king Henry 8. and the clergy of England agaynst the Pope 1083. Protestantes and Papistes theyr disputatioÌ„ at Westminster in the begynnyng of Q. Elizabethes raygne 2120.2121.2122.2123 Prouidence of God in sauing hys people 62.63 Prouisions at Oxford 329. Prouisions of the Pope restrayned 421. P V. Publius Bishop of Athens and Martyr 4 Punishment of God vpon the contemners and persecutors of hys Gospell 30.31.32 Punishment of God vpon such as either haue bene persecutours of his people or els mockers and contemners of his religion 2099 2100.2101.2102.2103.2104.2105.2106.2107.2108.2109.2112 Punishment of Adultery beloÌ„geth to secular Magistrates rather then to Prelates 546 Punishment of the Clergy in temporall mens handes 423 Punishment of heretickes in olde tâ—â—e more gentle then now and how it was vsed 1780 Ptolemeus with Lucius and sundry others Martyrs 62.45 Punishment of the godly to what end 1632 Purification of women 1735 Purgatories dreaming phantasies 29 Purgatory the Popes pinfold 1894 Purgatorye with the false feare therof hath robbed all the world 654 Purgatory none .1742 better then Lollardes Tower 1741 Punishment of the damned soules 1742 Purcas Martyr burned at Colchester 2007.2008 Purenes of the primitiue Church and how long it continued 2109 Purpose of the Duke of Guise disapoynted 2109 Puruey his story his recantation and imprisonment .543 his articles gathered out of his bookes by his aduersaryes 544 Pusices and his story 98 Psalter translated into English by king Alfrede 1115 Puttedew burned 1131 Psalter translated into Saxon toÌ„gue by a king of England 1115 Psalter of our Lady full of popish blasphemyes and sacrilegious impieties .1114.1598.1599.1600 who was the author and inuentor thereof 1598 Q. V. QUadratus hys letter to the Emperor in defence of Christian religion 41 Qualification of the sixe articles 1230 Queenes and Kinges daughters made themselues Nunnes their catalogue 133.134 Queene Anne wyfe to K. Richard her rare commendatioÌ„s .507 her death ibid. Queene Anne maried to K. Henry 8. 1134 Queene Anne Bullen her story 1050. her commendations .1082.1054 her death 1082 Queene Isabell sent into Fraunce to make agreement betwixt the king of Fraunce her brother and king Edward king of England her husband .371 she with her yong sonne the Prince proclaymed traitors and returneth into England with a great power against her husband 371.372 Queene Iane her death 1087 Queene Katharine carnally known by Prince Arthur 1051 Queene Katherine diuorced .1049 her death 1082 Queene Katherine Parre her troble for the Gospell .1242 her extreme sicknesse .1243 her miraculous deliuerie by the prouideÌ„ce of God out of all her trouble 1244 Queene Margaret flyeth the realme 713. returneth and taketh sanctuary .716 warreth against king Edward the 4. and is taken prisoner 716. Queene Mary beginneth her blody raygne .1406 promiseth not to altar the religion established in king Edward 6. hys dayes 1407. Proclaymed Queene crowned .1410.1466 Her articles to the Ordinary for restoring of papistry again her proclamation for the expellinge of straungers and forrayners out of her land 1425. Queene Mary maryed to kinge Philippe .1467 falsly saide to be with childe 1506. Queene Mary her vnprosperous successe in persecutinge of Gods Sayntes and in all thinges else she went about 2098.2099 Queene with Childe by Syr Roger Mortimer 376 Questions Catholicke of the Papistes concerning auriculer confession with theyr aunsweares 48 Quest troubled and sore fined for Syr Nicholas Throgmorton 1469.1473 Questions of Austen to the Pope .116 with his aunsweares to the same 117.118 Quinque Ecclesiae a Citty deliuered to the Turkes 753 Quirinus with his household martyrs 38 Qui pridie put into the Masse 39 Quinta Martyr her story 61 Quintilianus Emperor 74 Quintus a Phrigian rash and bold 42 R A. RAble of religious orders 260 Radolph elected archbishop of Canterbury refused of the Pope 275 Rafe Alerton Martyr his storye examination and Martyrdome .2013.2014.2015 his Letters 2016.2017.2018.2019 Rafe Bane Byshoppe of Couentry and Liechfielde a bloudy persecutor 1916 Rafe Hare his trouble in Calice 1224 Rafe Iackeson Martyr his story and martyrdome 1914.1915 Rafe Lurden Persecutour of George Eagles hanged in Chelmesford 2152 Rafe Mungin examined and condemned to perpetuall Prison 642 Rafe Sadler Knighte sent Ambassadour to the Kyng of Scots his Oration to the Kyng 1070 Ragman Role deliuered to the Scots 375 Rage of the Heathen agaynste the Christians 46 Ramsey Martyr 1202 Ramsey Martyr his Articles and aunsweres 1974.1975 his condemnation and Martyrdome 1976 Ranulph Earle of Chester denyeth to pay Tythes to the Pope 273. Raynold Eastland Martyr 2037.2038.2039 Rattes deuouring a Byshoppe for his vnmercifulnesse to the poore in a yere of dearth 184 Rattes theyr story 947 Ratisbone dyet or assembly 865 Rawlins White his story .1556 his condemnation .1557 his martyrdome 1559 Rauensdale Martyr his story and Martyrdome 1953. Rayne myraculouslye obteyned of the Câ—ristians 51 Raynold Pecocke Byshop of Chichesâ—tr his story 709 Rayler agaynst Iames Abbeyes Martyr stricken madde 2101 R E. Reading of Scripture made heresy by the Papistes 585 Reading towne takeÌ„ by the Danes 140 Read Martyr his story and martyrdome 1914 Readon Martyr burned at Rome for the Gospell of Christ his story
and martyrdome 667.668 Reall presence with the absurdities and inconueniences therof 1443 Reasons why matters of controsy are not to be caried out of the Countries where they fel to the Pope to be decided 10 Reasons prouing that no Christian may resort to the popish masse Mattens and Euensong with a good conscience 1647 Reasons proouing the Religion in Q. Maryes tune to be nought 1727 Rebellion in Cornewall and Deuonshyre with theyr Articles .1303 discomfited 1304·1305 1307 Rebellion in Northfolke Yorkeshyre and diuers other places in the realme agaynst K. Edward 6 1308 Rebellion in Lincolneshyre repressed .1086 in Yorkeshyre .1087 in Deuonshire and Cornwall 1305 Recantation of Cranmer with his repentaunce for the same 1884 Redman Doctor his iudgement in cases of Religion 1360 Reseruation of the Church how it began and when 840 Reseruation of the Sacrament by whom introduced 1404 Regiment of the Popes Churche how far it differeth from the regiment of the primitiue church 19 Register booke in euery Parish 1096 Reimundus the good king of Tholouse disinherited by the Pope .269 excommunicate 271 Religion of the Protestantes elder then the Religion of the sedicious Papistes by 1000. yeares 1821 Religion reformed at Zuricke .867 at Berne Constance Geneua Strausburgh 870 Religion set forth in the daies of K. Edwarde the sixte commended 1902 Religion Christian when it began .50 esteemed by Auncestors and Graundfathers by time place 1993 Religion of the Papistes more hurt full to the state of the Churche then the doctrine of the Lutherans 2110 Religion reformed in king Edward 6. his dayes 1298.1299 Religion going backeward in England and the causes why .1134 hindered by discord 1373 Religion of Christ and of the pope 2. cleane contrary thinges 29 Reliques adored 28 Reliques offering and Sacrifice brought into the masse by whom 129 Remission of sinnes foure thinges therein to be considered necessarily concurring 27 Remission of sinnes sold for mony 860 Remedies agaynst the temptations of the Deuill and the worlde 1830. Replye of the Prelates of Fraunce agaynst the Lord Peter 354 Renold Pecocke his story 709 Remerius Inquisitour agaynst the Waldenses 236 Repington Canon of Leicester after Bishop of Lincolne a cruell persecutour 442 Repington of a zelous Professour become a most cruel and a bloudy persecutor of Christes poore meÌ„bers 437.444.530.539 Reuet his fearefull and straunge death 1917.1918 Reuenewes goynge yearlye oute of Englande to the Pope muche more then the Crowne it selfe 326 Reynold Eastland Martir his story and Martirdome 2037.2038 2039. Resistance agaynste the Pope no new thing 317 Restitution of Abbey landes by Q. Mary 1559.1560 R I. Richard 1. crowned king of England 235 Richard king of England Phillippe King of Fraunce theyr coÌ„clusion to go to the holy land 235 Richarde Kyng of Englande hys voyage to the holy land .241.251 his Actes and Exploytes by the way and there achieued .243.244 chargeth the french kyng with falshood 244. taken prisoner â—ould to the Emperour and is raunsomed 248. Richard the 2. hys commission and letters against the Gospellers 505. his letter to the Pope 506. Rich .2 his letters to Pope Boniface 9.509 his vertues and vices deposed with articles against him .513 hee beheaded his vncle innocently .513 is committed to the Tower and dyed in prison 514. Richard 3. vsurper crowned kyng of England .728 hys death 729. Richard king of Almayne hys death 339. Richard Archbishop of Caunterbury stayed froÌ„ goyng to Rome by the king 233. Richard Atkins Martyr his cruell death and Martyrdome at Rome for the Gospell and the constaunt profession thereof 2151. Richard Belward hys trouble and persecution 660. Richard Belward hys testimony for the Lord Cobham 577. Richard Bayfield Marty his story .1021 articles obiected against him ibid. hys aunsweres to the same .1022 hys condemnation and degradatian .1023 his constant martyrdome for the trueth of Christes Gospell 1024. Richard Dobbes Alderman of London and knight his commeÌ„dations 1774. Richard Earle Marshall hys admonition to the king .278 hys death 280. Richard Chauncellour of Lincoln made archbishop of Caunterbury complayneth of his king of Hubert Earle of Kent and others to the Pope and dyeth in comming from Rome 274 Richard Day martyr hys story 2037. Richard Feurus Martyr 914 Richard Grafton printer of the great Bibles 1191. Richard Houeden Martyr 665.666 Richard Lush Martyr hys story and condemnation and martyrdome 2004. Richard Denton burnt in hys own house who before woulde not burne in the Lordes cause 1717 Richarby Martyr his story 2037.2038.2039 Richard Spencer Martyr his story 1202. Richard Spurge his story 1895. Richard Sharpe Martyr his story and martyrdome 2052. Richard Turner a faithfull preacher of Christes veritie in Kent hys trouble for the same 1868.1869 Richard Turming his story and martyrdome 639.640 Richard Monke recanted 642. Richard Gibson Martyr his story and Martyrdome .2025.2026.2027 his Articles propounded to Boner to be aunswered vnto 2034. Richard Nichols Martyr hys story and martyrdome 1909. Richard Lee notary 477. Richard Webbe his trouble for the Gospell 1601 Richard Wich Priest and Martyr taken for a Sainct 701. Richard Wilmot scourged for the Gospell 2058. Richard Wright Richard Colliare and 4. others martyrs at Canterbury 1688. Richard White confessor hys story â—054 Richard Woodman Martyr hys tragicall story .1983.1984 hys apprehension 1985. his first examination .1986 his second examination and aunsweres .1989.1990 his 3. examination .1992 his fourth examination .1997.1998 his fift examination .1999.2000 his last examination and aunsweres .2001.2002 his condemnation martyrdome 2003. Ridleyes talke with Bourne 1426. Richard Rothe Martyr his story and Martyrdome 2013.2014.2015.2016.2017 Richard Yeoman Martyr burned at Norwiche for the Gospell and the true profession thereof 2045. Richard Hook Martyred at Chichester for the trueth of the Gospell 1688 Richard Hunne his story .805 articles obiected agaynst him wyth his aunsweres .806 murthered in Prison .806.807 his Corpes burned after his death sentence definitiue agaynste him beinge deade .808 his Defence agaynste Syr Thomas More and Alanus Copus 811 Richard Mekins his story martyrdome 1202 Richarde Pottâ— Persecutour hys death 2103 Richard Pacie his story 989 Ringing of Curphew by Thomas Arundell 554 Ringing in the Archbishoppe at S. Albons 555 Rigges UicechauÌ„cellor of Oxford 502 Rictionarus a cruell Helhounde to the poore Christians he made riuers of theyr bloud 79 Ridley his treatise against the worshipping of Images and setting of them vp in churches and temples 2128.2129.2130.2131 Ridley refused of Queene Mary to preach before her .1396 sent to Oxford to dispute 1428 Ridley his excellent story .1717 his conference with Mayster Latimer in prison .1718.1719 articles ministred agaynst him .1760 hys Examinations and Aunsweres .1761 his supplication to Quene Mary .1768 his death and constant martyrdome for Gods truth 1769.1770 his letters and farewelles to England 1770.1774.1777.1779.1784.1786 Riches and pride of the Cleargy the fountayne of mischiefe 210â— Riches of the Popes Clergy how they ought to be employed 2109 Riding of the Pope the
story .1493 Reader in the Colledge of Fothringa and Lechfield appreheÌ„ded his constancye in the trueth .1494 his examinations and aunsweres .1495 his constaunt martyrdom at Couentry .1498.1499 his letters 1496.1499.1500.1502.1503 Sampson his story 814 Sarum vse when deuised 184 Sandes her Story and deliuery 2082 Saphira and Sabina Martyrs 38 Sathans loosing and binding expounded 101 Sathan bound vp for 1000. yeares Loosed how and when 297 Salte coniured and exorcized by the Papistes and how 1405 Sautre his story .516 Articles layd agaynst him with his aunsweres to the same ibid. his degradation and martyrdome 518 Saule how brought vp was a persecutour of Christ in his members conuerted called Paulus sent to the Gentils to preach the Gospel of Iesus Christ. 35 Sauonarola Martyr his story and persecution 731 Saxie a Priest hanged in Garâ—â—ners Porters Lodge 1231 Saxons sent for into Britaine .108 they enter into England 109 S C. Scanderbeius hys Hystory Actes and doings agaynst the Turke 730.741 Schisme in Rome 434 Schisme betwixte two Popes for the space of nine thirty yeares 436 Schisme in Scotland 1273 Schisme betwixt the Greeke churche and the Church of Rome 282 Schismes in the Romish Church 241 Scholers of Oxforde agaynste the king .331 theyr skirmish amongest themselues 393 Schooles erected in Cambridge 133 Schole of Paules founded 838 Scholes of learning in Englande two one for Greeke famous the other for Latine 143 Scourging of a younge Childe of Fetties to death by Boner 2055 2050 Scourgyng of Thomas Hinshaw by Boner at Fulham 2043.2044 Schismes amongest the Popes 145 Scotus his Hystorye accused of the Pope for an Hereticke 144 Scotus slayne by hys Scholers 145 Scotte Byshoppe of Chester hys aunsweare to Mayster Stokes hys Oration at the burninge of Bucer and Phagius boanes .1958.1959 his Oration before the condemnation of Bucer and Phagius 1961 Scotlande neuer troubled with the Popes Legate 286 Scottes driuen out of Irelande 369 Scotlande subdued and conquered by the Kynge of Englande 148 Scotlande title proper to England 341 Scotlande persecuted 1266.1267 Scotland chalenged of the Pope 340 Scottishe Kynges haue done homage to the kinges of England 340 Scottish king made by the King of England 148 Scottes aunsweare to the king of Englandes alleagiance 340 Scottes subdued to William Conqueror 171 Scottes theyr warres with Kyng Edward 3. 375 Scripture oughte to be in the vulgare tongue .1115 are sufficient to saluation .1106.1107 howe many names it hath ibid. Scripture oughte not to bee withholden from the Laye people 1116 Scriptures Canonicall onely to be read in the Church 7 Scripture forbidde to be read and expounded of no man .1979 forbidde to be readde by Pope Gregory .9 ibid. how knowne to bee Scripture 1980 Scripture reading in English heresy after the Papistes 985 Scripture howe to bee examined 1973 Scriuener Martyr 838 Sclaunders false of the Christians 37 S E. Seauen Martyrs burned at Maidstone for the Gospel 1978 1979 Seauen Martyrs at one fire in Caunterbury 1980.1981 Seuen Sleepers 63 Seaman an old woman persecuted 2036 Seaton his sermon with notes gathered thereout by his aduersaries 1206 Searles Martyr 1914.1915 Searche made in Cambridge for bookes 1192 Sâ—amaâ—n Martyr his story 2035 2036 Secretary of Cranmer holpe by the Lord Cromwell 1185 Sâ—gouius in the Councell of Basill 670 Segouius his Oration in the couÌ„sell of Basill 682.683 Segebert king of the West SaxoÌ„s slayne 129 Senaâ—e of Rome moued to receiue Christ. 30 Sentence definitiue agaynst king Henry 8. by Pope Clement the 7. 1279.1280 Sentences of Cyprian 70 Selling of pardons orders church hallowinges discipline diriges confessions weddings buryings Sermons and all thinges in the Popes Church 499 Selling of prayer abhominable 498 Serapion his story repentaunce reconciliation 64. Byshop of Antioch 53 Serenus Grauius Defender of the Christian Râ—ligion 41 Sergius Paulus beheaded Formosus the Pope his Predecessor after he was dead 146 Sergius Pope his Epistle to Celfride 127 Seraphia Martyr 4 Seraphin Martyr 62 Seruus seruoâ—um Dei by whom inuented 120 Seruice in latine reproued no edefying in it .1903 the commodity thereof in our English tongue 1904 Seruilianus Martyr 4 Seruice in the Church in the vulgare tongue 7.1890 Seuerus Cesar an enemy to christians warreth in Britany and is slayne at Yorke 57 Seuerus Emperour 54 Sermon of Longlande Byshop of Lincolne agaynst the Pope 1097 Sermon translated out of Saxon into English against transubstaÌ„tiation 1145 Sermon of M. Latimer of the cardes in Cambridge full of Christian doctrine 2142.2143.2144 Sermon of the Bishop of London before the condemnation of Iohn Hus. 621 Sermon of R. WymbletoÌ„ at Paules Crosse. 547.548 Sermon of Doctour Pearne of Cambridge agaynst Bucer and Paulus Phagius both greate learned men 1962 Sermon of Doctor Pilkington at the restoring of Bucer and Paulus Phagius 1966.1667 Seruaunt of a certayne marchaunt burnt at Leicester 1914 Seruaunt of a certeine Taylour in Lipsa his terrible end 2106 S H. Shawes sermon at Paules crosse 727 Shadowes amoÌ„g christians ought to cease 484 Shauen crownes of Priestes vsed 126.364 Shauing of crownes why vsed of Priestes and Religious men 364 Sharpe Martyr his story 2052 Sharpe Martyred at Bristow 1953 Sheterdine Martyr his story .1663 his examination and aunsweares 1674.1675 his martyrdom .1676 his Letters 1678. Sheriffe sworne Seruâ—unt to the good Lady Elizabeth his faith fulnesse to her 2097 Shoomaker martyred for the gospell in the towne of Northhampton 1954 Shrift and confession to Priestes 540 Shrowesbury men Persecutours of the Gospell 532 Shypwracke of the Christians in Sicilia great and horrible 337 S I. Sibilla a prudent queene Guido theyr story 234 Sigismundus Emperor 719 Signes 39. to knowe a false Prophet or Preacher by 317.318.319.320.321.322 Sigismundus Emperour his vnprosperous successe of all his affayres after he refused the Gospell taking part with the Papistes 2112 Sigebert built Paules Church 114 Siluester 2. Pope a great sorcerer ibid. Alice Siluerside Martyr burned at Colchester her story and martyrdome 2007.2008 Simeon Archbishop of Seleucia his story .97 his martyrdome 98 Simeon byshop of Ierusalem crucified 36 4.364 Simon Fishe his storye .1013 author of the book called the supplication of beggers he dyeth of the plague 1014 Simon Sudbury Archbishoppe of Caunterbury .393 taken and be headed 434 Simon Mountford minor taken prisoner 331 Simon Miller Martyr burned at Norwich his story and martyrdome 2005 Simon Fish the author of the book called the supplication of Beggers 1013 Simon Cananeus crucified 32 Simon a Deacon Martyr 32 Simon Grinâ—us his trouble and maruelous deliuery by gods prouidence from all daunger 2077 2078 Simon Wisedome abiured 985 Simon Ioyne Martyr his story 1909 Simony of the Popes Court complayned of by king Richard 241.251 Simphorissa with her seuen childreÌ„ martyrs 41 Simetrius with diuers other martyrs 45 Symson Martyr his story 2031 2033.2034 Single life though neuer so wicked preferred before godly matrimony by the Papistes 29 Single life of Nunnes widowes 508 Singing for soules departed
Succession of Peter 1120 Succession of Bishops no certayne or essentiall poynte to knowe the true Church by 1613.1614 Suffolcke persecuted 660 Suffolke men assist Queene Mary to the Crowne 1407 Suffolke persecuted 1912 Sulpitius Martyr 4 Sultanes first so called 737 Summe of S. Paules doctrine 20 Summary Collection of the errors heresies and absurdities of the Popes doctrine 25.26.27.28.29 Summus Orbis Pontifex a proude title of the Pope neuer vsed till the time of Boniface 3. Phocas the wicked Emperor 12 Supper of the Lord how ministred by our sauiour Christ is a representation of hys body and bloud 1973. Supper of our Lorde the true vse thereof .1174 why ordayned 1431. Supper of the Lorde requireth a communion 1816. Superalter what it is 1519. Supplication of all the nobles and Commons of England to Pope Innocent 4. in the Councell of Lyons 288. Supplication of the persecuted preachers dyrected to king Phillip Queene Mary 1483. Supplication of beggars by fishe 1014.1015 Supplication of M. Philpot to the king and Queenes Maiesties 1829. Supplication of the inhabitants of Suffolk and Northfolke to Q. Maryes Commissioners 1902 1903.1904.1905.1906 Supplication of the Nobles in the Parliament house to the pope 1477. Supplication of the persecution in Muchbently to the Lord Darcy 2005. Supplication of the Nobles of Boheme in the behalfe of Ioh. Hus. 602. Superstition crept into the churche with Monkery 153. Suppression of Abbies by K. HeÌ„ry the 8. 1101.1070 Supremacy of the Pope resisted by diuers Churches 13. Supremacy of the church of Rome reproued .1065.1066 neuer knowne to the auncient fathers 1066.1067 Supremacy of the Pope set vpp and established in the ParliameÌ„t of Queene Mary 1481. Supremacie of the Pope driuen out of England 1094. Supremacie of the Pope ouerthrowne how it came vp 1647.1648 Superioritie in the Churche what and how lawfull 21. Superioritie none amongst the Apostles proued by great and forcible reasons 14. Sueues his story 99. Suffragane of Douer brake hys necke after he had receaued the Cardinals blessing 2099 S. W. Swallowe persecutor of George Egles plagued of God for hys bloudy crueltie 2009.2010 Swallow a cruell tormentor of Gods sayntes his end 2103. Swearing when where and how lawfull 529.538 Swearer hys terrible and fearfull end 2104.2105 Swearing by a booke whether lawfull and howe where and when it is lawfull to sweare and take an othe 529. William Sweeting Martyr .804 his articles and Martyrdome 818. Swinderby hys story .464 cited 470. processe agaynst hym .471 his aunswere .472 condemned hys appeale .473 hys forced abiuration .465 hys protestation letters .467 articles articulate agaynst him falsely wrested by the maligne Papistes 466.468 Swincherd made Bishop of Winchester 142. Swingfield bewrayer of one Angels wife hys death 2100. Swithinus Byshop of Winchester hys fained monkish myracles 137. Swordes neuer geuen to the pope 473. Swordes blunt and hangmen wery with murthering of Christians 80 Sworde of the Pope double 499. S Y. Symphorissa with her .7 children martyrs 41. Symon a Deacon martyred 32. Symon zelotes crucified 32. Synode of Cloneshoe 128. T A. TAble of the Martirs that suffered in Fraunce 897.898 Table of the Nobles of Boheme 638 Table of the Martyrs that suffered in Germany 886 Table of the Spanish Martyrs 928 Table of certaine Countryes won froÌ„ Christendome by the turks 760 Table of the successioÌ„ of the Archbishops of Caunterbury 394.395.396 Table of the yeares of the Turkes and Saracens 771 Table of the persecution in the dioces of Lincolne 821.822.824 Table of the Popes extortions exactions and oppressions in England 284.282 Table of suche as abiured vnder Warrham Archbishop of CanÌ„terbury 1286.1278 Table of certayne persons abiuring with theyr articles 1040 Table of the Saxon kinges such as made themselues Monkes 134 Table of the Saxon kinges which raigned from Egbert to WilliaÌ„ Conqueror 135 Table of the kinges of Englande that reigned with the Saxons after theyr comming in 112.113 Table of all orders of religion 260 Table of the 7. Kingdomes of the Saxons ruling in England 110 Table of the ItaliaÌ„ Martyrs 934 Tacitus Florianus Emperors 75 Tacianus commended 45 Tamerlanes his victoryes againste the Turkes 739 Tame deuill his story 2108 Tamerlanes king of Persia a cruell Tyraunt 739 Tancrede king of Cypres his maner of interteining of King Richard the first 244 Tankerfield Martyr his story examination condemnation and coÌ„staunt martyrdome for the Gospell 1689.1690.1681 Tartarians theyr spoyle in Christendome 338 Tathe besieged of the cruell merciles Turkes 754 Tayler Doctor Parson of Hadley his life and story .1518 his examinations .1521 his degradation .1524 his godly death and coÌ„stant Martyrdome .1526.1527 his letters 1528 Taylour his appreheÌ„sion trouble with Articles obiected agaynste him .658 his martyrdome 659 T E. Te Deum song for Queen Maries child 1476 Telesphorus Byshop of Rome Martyr 52 Templaries their order began 200 Templaries burned at Paris 368 Templaries of Ierusalem ouerthrowne 294 Templaries put downe 351.368 Temples destroyed 77 Tempest horrible in England 269 Tempting tooles of SathaÌ„ wherwith hee assaulteth the Godly 1925. Tenne Martyrs sent at once to Boner Bishop of London to be examined 1689. Tenne blessed martyrs burned in Câ—lchester for the profession of Christes veritie 2005.2006.2007 Tenthes graunted to the Pope for for 7. yeares by the king of England 335. Tenthe parte of all moueables in England and Ireland geuen to the Pope for the election of Richard the Archbishop of Caunterbury 273. Tertullian a great learned manne his Apology in the behalfe of the Christians his blemishes 55. Testimonie of the vniuersitie of Oxford and of Iohn Hus of Iohn Wickliffe 448. Testimonies for the principalitie of the Pope 17 Tewkesbery battaile wheÌ„ where and how atchieued and ended 716. Tewkesbery a godly Martyr hys story .1024 his martyrdome 1026. Testwood his trouble and persecution with the cause thereof .1211 hys death 1220. Tewlerus an auncient preacher agaynst the Pope 390. T H. Theodora Martyr 4. Theodoretus archbishop of Caunterbury beginner of misrule in the Englishe churche 124. Theodora a virgin martyr her story 63. Theonus first archbishop of London 172. Theeues amongest the Romaines burnt in old time 62. Thirtene persons burned at stratford the bowe in one fire .1915 theyr agreement in theyr fayth 1915.1916 Thaddeus Martyr 32. Thackuell martyr her storye and martyrdome 1910.1911 Theodorus martyr his story 99. Theodorus 2. pope 146 Theophilus ecclesiasticall writer 53. Theodulus Deacon of Alexander hys martyrdome 38. Theotechnus Byshop of Cesarea 35. Thirlby hys story 1090. Thomas Audly speaker of the Parliament house .1053 made Lord Chauncellour of England 1054. Tho. Arundell archbishop of Canterbury hys constitutioÌ„s against the gospellers hys horrible death 587.588 Thomas Arundell Archbishop of Caunterbury a bloudy persecutor 507. Thomas Arthur hys trouble persecution .998 articles ministred agaynst him 999. Thomas Benbridge Martyr hys story .2046 articles obiected agaynst him ibid. his death and glorious martyrdome 2047. Thomas Barnard martyr his story 774.
Thomas Bagley priest and martir 666. Thomas Brice hys trouble and deliuery 2081. Thomas Carman martyr 2035.2036 Thomas Becket described 206. Thomas Becket Chancellour of England 202. hys life and story 205. hys death .224 his shrine .258 proued a traytor no saynct .224 hys lying miracles 225. Thomas Benold Martyr burned at Colchester hys story martyrdome 2007.2008 Thomas Bilney Martyr hys story .998 pulled out of the pulpit by friers and articles layd to his charge .1001 hys dialogue .1002 hys 〈◊〉 and recantation .1003 〈◊〉 returne from hys abiuration .1008 hee burneth hys owne fingers in a candle .1012 hys martyrdome for the trueth .1013 he recaÌ„ted not at hys death as the papistes falsely slandered him .1011 hys defence agaynst Thomas Bernard Martyr 1207. Thomas Benet Martyr hys story .1037 hys billes sette vpp agaynst the Pope .1037.1038 hys martyrdome 1040. Thomas Benion Martyr hys story and martyrdome 2052 Thomas Brodehill hys trouble story 1601. Thomas Browne martyr his story 1844. apprehended brought before the Bishop .1857 condeÌ„ned ibid. burned in the fire 1858 Thomas Broke his trouble for the Gospell 1225 Thomas Chase Martyr 818 Thomas Christenmas his trouble and deliueraunce 2071 Thomas Chase his cruell and extreine handling .774 murthered in prison 775 Thomas Croker his story martyrdome 1911.1912 Thomas Cobbe Martyr 1708 Thomas Cranmer his Story 1177 Thomas Cranmer Archbyshop of Caunterbury his excellent story .1859.1860 sent Ambâ—ssadour to Rome .1861 to the Emperour ibid. made Archbishop of Caunterbury .1862 his life and rare commendaâ—ions .1862.1863.1864.1866.1867 accused to the king .1866.1867.1868 his great fauour with the king ibid. subcribed to King Edwardes Testament 1870. condemned of treason released accused of heresy had to Oxford .1871.1872 his protestation before the Commissioners .1874 his talk with D. Martin .1876.1877 his interrogatories agaynst him .1877 his degradation .1881 his appeale 188â— hys recantation and repentaunce for the same .1884 his death and glorious Martyrdome .1887 hys letters 1890.1891.1892 Thomas Dobbe persecuted for the Gospell his death in Prison 1297 Thomas Dungate Thom. More Martyrs theyr storyes 1949 1950 Thomas Drowrye Martyr hys story and martyrdome 1911 1912 Thom. Frebarne troubled for his wiues eating of flesh in Lent 1184 Thomas Flyer slayne in Gods quarell 1917 Thomas Fust Thomas Leyes Martyrs 1689.1702 Thomas Fayrefax scourged for the Gospell 2058 Thomas Forret his story with other his felow prisoners 1206 Thomas Garret his story .1192 his trouble at Oxford .1194 his penance .1197 his Martyrdome for the truth 1199.1200 Thomas Granter his recantation and story 642. Tho. Goldwell a popish priest his letter to the Bishop of Douer 1669 Thomas Greene scourged 2059.2060.2061.2062 Thomas Harland Thomas Auington Thomas Read Martyrs .1914 Tho. Whood Tho. Bowyer Martyrs ibid. Thomas Hawkes Martyr his excellent story .1585 his examinatioÌ„s .1586.1587.1588.1589.1590 his wonderfull constant martirdome .1591.1592 his Letters 1594 Thomas Harding his trouble and martyrdome 983 Thomas Hitton an honest poore man his trouble persecution examinations and martyrdome for the glory and trueth of Christes Gospell .997.998.2136.2137.2138 refuseth to sweare agaynst himselfe remayneth constaunt in the truth to the ende is condemned and martyred 998.2138 Thomas Hudson Martyr 1970 Thomas Hale Martyr his story 2052 Thomas Horton his trouble and deliuery 2081 Thom. Hinshaw scourged by Bonor at Fulham 2043.2044 Thomas Holms his story 838 Thomas Hudson Martyr his story 2035.2036 Thomas Iohnson for swearing by the masse put to penaunce 1917 Thomas Loseby Thomas Thyrtell Martyrs .1974 theyr Articles examinations aunsweres condemnations and martyrdome 1975.1976.1978 Thomas Hayward Martyr 1708 Thomas Iueson martyr his examination and aunsweres .1682 his martyrdome 1683. Thomas Leyes with others martyrs 1702 Thomas More knight made Lord Chauncellour of England .994 beheaded 1069. Thomas More knight his well deserued bloudy end 2101. Thomas Man his persecution trouble .815 articles obiected agaynst him .816 hys deathe and martyrdome 817. Thomas Moone hys trouble and persecution 665. Thomas Mouse persecutor hys terrible death 2103. Thomas Morice Martyr 775. Thomas Osmund William Bamford Thomas Osburne Martyrs theyr ioynte story 1602. Thomas Parret his story 1917. Thomas Parnell scholer to Doctor Barnes 1192. Thomas Phillips his story 1042. Thomas Rhedon a Frenche man martyr his story .667 burned at Rome 668. Thomas Rauensdale martyr 1953 Thomas Rose hys troubles for the Gospell in Queene Maryes dayes .2082 his examination .2083.2084.2085 hys deliueraunce 2086.2087 Thomas Sprat of Kent his deliuery in Queene Maryes dayes 2081. Thomas Spicer Martyr 1911.1912 Thomas Spurge Rich. Spurge theyr story 1895. Thomas Stephens martyr 1970. Thomas Spurdance Martyr hys story examination and martyrdome 2024.2025 Thomas Somers hys trouble for the Gospell 1207. Thomas Wattes martir hys story and examination sent vp to Boner by the Iustices of Essex .1594 Articles obiected agaynst him with hys aunsweres .1595 hys sentence condemnatory and martyrdome 1596. Thomas Whittle Priest Martyr hys story .1844 articles agaynst him ibid. beaten on the face by Boner .1845 hys recantation repentaunce thereof .1845 hys condemnation and martyrdome 1846.1858.1847.1848 Tho. Wiat his insurrection in Kent 1418. beheaded on the Tower hill 1419. Thomas Wolsey Cardinall hys story 986. Thomas thappostle martyred 32. Tholouse persecuted by the French king and Pope 269. Thornton Doctor Bishop of Douer a cruell persecutor 1871 Thorneton Bishop and Suffragan of Douer his fearefull death 2099. Thorneton Byshop of Douer a great doer agaynst the masse in king Edwardes tyme. 1669. Thorpe his story .527 hys sondry examinations .528.530.531 hys end vncertayne 543. Three women of Garnesay and an infant burned at one fire 1944. Three hundred romayne boyes beneficed in England 266.287 Three Papistes executed for treason 1201 Three godly Confessours dyed in Prison at Colchester 1954 Three men deliuered vpon the seas by Gods prouidence 1914 Three thinges noted in Christes wordes calling Peter a Rock 1 Thurstane Archbishop of Yorke 198 T I. Tibald his penance 1036 Tiberius Cesar moueth the Senate of Rome to receiue Christ afterwardes himselfe became a Tyraunt 30 Tiburtius Ualerianus Martyrs 58 Tigurines their aunsweare to the letter of the HeluetiaÌ„s .867 they reforme religion 868 Tilsworth Martyr his storye and Martyrdome 774 Times of mariage forbidde by the Pope 859 Times exempte from mariage by the Papistes 29 Tims deacon and Martyr .1895 his examination and aunsweres .1896 his Martyrdome letters 1898.1899.1900 Time times and halfe a tyme expounded 481 Tindall refused of the Byshoppe of London to be his Chapleyne his temperate conuersation .997 his story life and Martyrdome .1075.1076.1078 his supplication to the king and nobles with his letters 1079.1080 Tyrantes their names 81 Titus Cesar a Tyraunt sonne of Uespasian 31 Tithes why geuen to Priestes and Leuites in the old law .536.537 by whome commaunded in the olde law 537. not due by the law of the Gospell .655 howe due in old time and why .484 due to be payd by mans law not by Gods 484.485.655 Tithes ordayned to be geuen to the
Churche 461.462 howe due in the old law how in the new 537 Tithes proued pure almes 462. Tithes of all moueables in England and IrelaÌ„d promised to the Pope for granting king Henry 3. hys sute 272. Tithes not exacted in the primitiue Church 485. not allowed by the new Testament 537. Title and stile of the Pope and romish church 1.8 Titles attributed to the Bishop of Rome 9. Titles of dignitie vsed of the pope in common with other Bishops of old time 12 Title of Scotland proper to England 341 Title of Fraunce howe it came to king Edward 377.380 Title of the house of Yorke to the Crowne of England ibid. Title of king Edward 4. proued at Paules Crosse. 712. Title of defender of the fayth 989. T O. Tomkins his History .1533 hys haÌ„d burned by Boner .1534 his first examination ibid. his second examination his articles obiected agaynst him his cruell martyrdome 1535 Tomasin a woode mayd to William Mainard 〈…〉 story and martyrdome for the testimony of Christes Gospell 1983.1984 Tomb of Elfleda idolatrously worshipped 156 Tonstall Bishop of Duresme his sermon against the Pope with notes vpon the same .1060.1061 committed to the tower 1296 Tonsure maketh not a Priest 545 Tooly his story and death digged out of the ground with processe agaynst him being dead .1583.1584 at last burned 1585 Tormentes brought out to terrify the Christians 91 Tormentes of sundry sortes deuised to persecute Christians with all 8.34.37.79 Torney besieged 368.379 Torner a good Preacher in Kent his trouble for the Gospell .1868 an apology of his doctrine 1868 1869 Towne of Lennam beat theyr Byshop 428 Townes and Castles built and repayred in England 147 T R. Trabula with her sister martyrs 98. Tracie hys testament 1042. Traâ—anus Emperour hys cruelty to the Christians 39 Transubstantiation first brought into the Church .253.168 by Frier Tarquinus .253.168 why not to be beleued .1035 coÌ„contrary to the worde of God 1136.1363.1392 TraÌ„substantiatioÌ„ free to be beleued or not to be beleued many huÌ„dred yeares after Christ .1614 when brought in and by whome .1620 confuted very learnedly .1670.1671.1672 but a late plantation .1803 not grounded neyther vpon scripture nor antiquitie 1808 Transubstantion cannot helpe in the time of neede .393 confuted .495.1121.1125.1126.1127 is agaynst the worde of God .534.1122 not taught openly of 1000. yeares after Christ. 544.1621 Transubstantiation contrary to the scriptures .1136.1363.1392 of no antiquitie .1137.1138.1139 neuer spoken of till 1000. yeres after Christ .1146 a new doctrine 1147.1394 when it came first in ibid. proued by lying myracles 1148. disproued in a disputation at Oxford 1373.1374 Trapnell Martir 1030. Trent dried vp 198. Trentall Masses disproued 1363. Tresham hys doltish and assie reasons to perswade to papistry 1475. Treason to deny the kinges supremacie 1074. Treuisam Confessor buried in the fields and somâ—oned after hys death 1665. Treatise of Nicholas Ridley agaynst the worshipping of Images and hauing them in Churches or oratories 2128.2129.2130.2131 Tribute out of Englande to the Pope in one yeare 273.268 Tribute paid to the Danes for peace 161 Tribute for concubines 862 Tribulation better then prosperity to a Christian man 1838 Triphon Martyr his story 63 Trouble and persecution of good men and women in the Dioces of Liechfield and Couentry and of theyr penance 1955 Troling Smith a Papist his sodeine death 2101 Trouble in the Church about friers 409 Trouble betwene Philip the freÌ„ch Kyng and Pope Boniface .342 betweene king Edward .1 and his Barons 350 Truce betwene England france 387 Truce betweene the Scottes and England 368.379 Trunchfielde her trouble for the Gospell 1704. her martyrdome for the same 1893 T V. Turkes theyr originall .736.741 their cruelty murther and bloudy actes .735.736 740.745.748 theyr fayth .22 they inuade christendome theyr bloudy cruelty not resisted by reason of the pope 310. their history how needful to be known .735 false of promises 752.753 Tudson Martyr his story martyrdome 1844.1857.1858 Turkillus a Dane his persecution 161 Turinus a Flatterer and a great briber killed or smothered with smoke 57 Turner a great learned man dyed in exile 1217. Turney and barriers sport turned into cruell feight and bloudshed 338. Turning martyr his story martirdome 639.640 Tuttie martyr his story 1708. Tunstall bishop of London a persecutor 999. T W. Twenty nyne persons condemned vpon surmised causes to be hanged drawne and quartered 2126. Two and twenty godly persons of Colchester taken and brought vp to London for the profession of Gods holy word and imprisoned for the same 1971.1972 Two many postes or pillers wher by the deuill mayntayneth hys kingdome of papistry withall 1725. Twyford hys miserable end 2105. Twyford a tormentor of the martyrs in Smithfield 1257. Tye Priest a bloudy persecutor .2006 his letter to Boner against the professors of the Gospell 2006.2007 T Y. Tymmes his godly and comfortable letter to a certayne friend of his 2142. V A. VAlerian Emperour his good beginning 67. his crueltie afterward to the christians is plagued of God and excoriate of the Persians 74. Ualuation of Benefices and other ecclesiastical promotions and dignities 429.430 Ualentine Freese and his wife burned in Yorke 1027. V E. Uerdicte of the inquest vppon the death of Rich. Hunne 809 Uerities grounded vpon the word of God 24. Ueritie wherein it consisteth 392. Uerses prophesiyng the commyng of Christ. 398. Uerses in prayse of Berengarius 1152.1149 Uerses of Fredericke Emperour and Innocent the Pope 316. Uerses of White Byshop of Lincolne for ioy of the mariage of king Phillip and Queene Mary with aunswere to the same verses 1471.1472 Uerses vpon the death of Doctor Nicholas Cranmer archbishop of Canterbury 1893. Uespasian a tyrant Emperour 31. Uestments and holy vessels seruing for the altar .67 vestimeÌ„ts wherein S. Peter sayd Masse or els the papistes lye 396. Uestmentes and albes 1404. Uetius Epagathus a godly martyr his story 46 V I. Uirgins 40. martyrs theyr story 61. Uirgines 2 â— with theyr mother martyrs 78. Uertue none to be ascribed to pictures 75. Uitalis martyr with many others 91. Uitus companion of Iohn De. Clum 633. Uiewe of all ecclesiasticall promotions in England 429. Uisitation of Cardinall Poole with hys Articles to bee inquired of 1969. Uisitation in Cambridge wyth the condemning taking vp buâ—ning of the bones and bookes of Bucer and Paulus Phagius two famous learned men 1956. Uictor Bishop of Rome stopped from his excommunication by Ireneus .4 55. Uictor with 360. martyrs .80 hys constant boldnes and Martyrdome 81. Uictor sayd to dye a martyr 56. Uictor 2. Pope 168. poisoned in his chalice 185. Vicarius Christi 1119. Uienna besieged of the Turkes 749.750.748 Uincentius with others martyrs 52. Uincentius hys cruel martyrdome 92. Uisitation of the Pope thorow all religious houses in England 278 V L. Ulricus gouernoure of Austria 7â—0 slayne 721. Ulricus Zwinglius his actes lyfe and story .866 slayn in battayle .872 afterward burned 873 Uladislaus K. of Hungary slaine
.720 diuorced from his wife and dispensed withall by the Pope 723. Ulstanus archbishop of Yorke 151 V N. Uniuersities iudgementes agaynst the mariage of king Henry 8. with his brothers wife 1049. Uniuersitie of Oxford remoued to Northampton 331. Uniuersitie of Oxford their testimony of Wickliffe 448. Uniuersitie of Oxford by whome it began .144 testimony thereof of Iohn Wickliffe 448. Uniuersitie of Paris when it began 143. Uniuersitie of Oxford conquered of the townes men and the schollers expulsed 393. Uniuersalitie and succession no sufficient reason to proue the true Church by 1825 Uniuersalitie alleadged 1426. Uniuersall defined by time place and person 21. Uniformitie in outward ceremonies a thing not muche required in the primitiue Churche 56. Unwritten verities 1107.1183 Unitie none in the Popes churche to be found 241. Unitie what it is and wherein it consisteth 1067. Unitie in Baptisme not inough 1750. Unitie the papistes would not haue disturbed 1748. Uncertainty of the Popes doctrine 1748.1749 V O. Uow of chastitie brought in 175.194 Uowes of Priestes hauing vowed single life a thinge whiche of of themselues they are not able to performe ought not to stand 1175. Uowes 3. made of king Henry 199. Uowes making .545 making and keeping of them ibid. Uowsions and pluralities of benefices 5. Uolusianus his Epistles in defence of Priestes lawfull mariage 1154.1155.1156.1158 Uortiger causeth his king to bee murthered 265. Uortigerne burned in hys tower 113. Uoyage to the holy land 185. Uoyage agaynst the Turkes 233. V R. Urban the Pope complayneth that no promotion would fall vppon hym .414 beheaded 509. Urbanus the first bishop of Rome martired 58. Urbane excommunicated the Emperour Henry 4. 189 Urbanus and Clemens striuing for the papacy 186. Ursula with vi thousand virgines martyrs 108. V S. Usury in the Popes Church 655. Usurers of the Popes in London 325. Usurers brought into England by the Pope 273 Ustazares his story 97. his constaÌ„t martyrdome 98. V T. Utopia one of M. Mores phantasies 576. Uter Pendragon a King of Brytayne 113. W A. WAddon priest Martyr 661. Wade martyr 1689.1702 Wade Martyr hys story and martyrdome for the Gospell 1678.1679 Wallace his trouble persecution martyrdome 1272.1273 Walter Brute his story .475 hys processe and articles against him 476.477 his godly declarations 478.479 hys great submission 501 Walter archbishop of Caunterbury absolued by the pope for money 273. Waltram Bishop of Margburgh hys Epistle to Ludouicus 189. Waldenses howe they began theyr trouble and persecution .230.954 955.956 their doctrine and articles 230.235.236 Wall fell downe at the coronation of the pope and slewe many nobles 351. Waltam Bishoppe of Salisbury a makebate a brawler 513. Walter Mille Martyr hys story .1274 his examination condemnation and martyrdome 1275. Wales subdued to Englande and Scotland how long in length 57. Walter Appleby martyr hys story 1979. Wardall her memorable story 1940 Warlwast ambassadour of Kyng Henry 1. to the pope hys oration before the Pope 193. Warre betwene king Henry 3. and his nobles 331.332.333.335 Warre betwene king Henry 3. and Earle Marshall 279 Warre betweene king Edward .3 and the Scottes 375. Warre agaynst the Bohemians 656. Warres stirred vp by the pope .494 how lawfull 508. Warres moued by the Pope and papistes 203. Warre by the frenche king and the pope agaynst Tholouse 269. Warres of Christians what .846 how lawfull how vnlawfull ibid. Warres betweene Englande and Scotland 369. Warre betweene king Edward the first and the king of Scots 340 Warre betweene Ladislaus and the Turke 741.730 Warham Archbishop of Caunterbury his death 1121. Wardship first graunted to the king 269. Warran alias Lashford her story and martyrdome 1844.1857 Warne hys confession of hys fayth and christian beliefe 1580.1581 Warne her story 1689. Wast a blinde woman in Darby martyr 1951.1952 Wattes hys trouble and deliueraunce 2071. Wattes Martyr his story sent vp to Boner articulate agaynst coÌ„demned martyred 1594.1595.1596 Watchword of the Saxons 113. Watson Doctor hys superstitious and lying Sermon vppon Candlemas day in Cambridge 1962 hys other rayling sermon at the burning of Bucer and Paulus Phagius bones 1963.1964 Water mixt with Wine in the chalice not inferred by scripture 1146. Waterson whipped in Bridwell for the Gospell 2144. Water coniured and the maner therof 1405. Water mixt with wine in the chalice by Alexander 39 Waterer Martyr his story martyrdome 1970. W E. Webbe Martyr hys story and martyrdome 1794. Webbe hys trouble for the Gospell 1601. Wedding garment what it it is 490 Welchmen theyr rebellion .330 their skirmishe at Oxford 328. Wesalis his story persecuted .724 his articles .725 reuoketh hys opinions 726 Weapons of a christian Warriour 1773 Westminster Church by whome erected and built 133. Weston Doctor condemner of christes blessed Martyrs Cranmer Ridley and Latimer at Oxford 1729. Weston Doctor hys Downfall takeÌ„ in adultry appeleth to Rome and dyeth 2102 Weselus Groningensis a learned man 730. Wendy Doctor of Phisicke senâ— to Queene Katherine 1243. Wendenmuta martyr 885. Went his story and Martyrdome 1857.1858 W H. White Priest and martyr his story 1844. articles agaynst him ibid. beaten on the face by Boner .1845 his condemnation martyrdome 1848.1846 hys letters to hys friendes 1847.1848 White Battayle in Yorkshyre 370. Whitchurch Printer 1191. White Martyr his story 1556. hys condemnation .1557 hys Martyrdome 1559 Whitâ—ington Chauncellor a cruell persecutor slayne with a Bull. 775.776 W I. Wiattes insurrection in Kent 1418 beheaded at tower hill .1419 Wicked councell what hurt it doth 68. Wicked eate not the flesh of Christ nor drinke his bloud truely 1363 1375.1611 Wicked couÌ„cell about princes what mischiefe it bringes 1753 Wicked company hurtfull prouoketh to sinne proued by an excellent example 36 Wicked eate not the body and bloud of Christ truely 1977. Wickliffe his story .423 his bookes and Articles condemned in the councell of Constance .449.450 his boanes burnt after his death 463. hys bookes howe brought into Bohemia .464 his booke called Wickliffes Wicket 815. William Allen Martyr 1707. William Andrew buried in the fields 1702. William Bowes Doctor Londons spye 1212. William Byshoppe of Norwiche a cruell persecutor 660. Wiiliam Burgate Martyr 2058. William Bongeor Martir his story martyrdome at Colchester 2007.2008 William Browne troubled and deliuered through Gods mercifull prouidence 2065. William Coberley martyr his story 1894. William Coker William Hopper Will. Stere and 3. other burned together in one fire at Caunterbury 1688. William Carder Martyr his story 1276. William Courtney Bishop of LoÌ„don .427 his death 509. William Craishfield martyr his story and martyrdome 2010.2011 William CoÌ„querour bastard Duke of Normandy landeth at Hastinges 166. is crowned king of EnglaÌ„d 171. his othe to obserue the lawes of king Edward but goeth from them .166 his death 182 William de le Pole Duke of Suffolke cause of Duke Humfreyes death 705. William Dangerfield and Ioane his wife their trouble and persecution .1953 their tragicall history ibid. William de Plesiano his
did preuayle A practise of Prelates to conuey their owne proclamations vnder the kinges name and authoritye He meaneth of the Pope which went about to driue K. Henry out of his kingdome and that not without some adherentes nere about the king The cause of insurrections is falsly layed vpon English bookes but rather is to be lyed vpon the Popes pardoÌ„s Extortioners Bribers theeues be the greatest enemyes to the Gospell to be in Englishe The froward lyfe of the Gospellers is not to be layd to the Gospel Lacke of good Curates is the cause of all mischiefe in the Realme 〈…〉 to Gods word By Nathan we may learne not 〈…〉 to call 〈◊〉 our wâ—rdes when we 〈◊〉 Gods pleasure to 〈…〉 The Popes 〈◊〉 geuen to K. Henry Defender of the â—ayth no 〈◊〉 title for man The â—ayth of Christ is 〈…〉 by man 〈…〉 but 〈◊〉 Christ 〈…〉 〈…〉 of M. Latimer to the 〈◊〉 to be coâ—â—idered The heauenly courage of M. Latimer in discharging his conscience The King well pleased with the playnnes of M. Latimer Example for Bishops and alâ— good Pastors to follow Warning to Iustices of peace A letter of M. Latimer to a certayne gentleman i. God turne â—â— to good I refuse no iudgement Let vs accuse one another that one of vs may amend an other in the name of the Lord. Let iustice proceede in iudgement i. I cannot chuse but much alow such diligence i. And then will I gladly geue place confessing my fault humbly as one conquered with iust reasons As may wel appeaâ—e by his letter sent to the King before i. To rebuke the world of sinne i. Which thing vndoubtedly is the peculiar office of the holy ghost in the church of God so that it be practised by lawfull Preachers i. vnlesse perhaps to rebuke sinne sharpely be now to lacke all charitye friendship and truth M. Latimer flattereth no man i. Among al meÌ„ eyther frendes or enemyes according to Paules precept not esteemed of the children of this world hate you sayth he that which is euill and cleaue to that which is good And let vs not at any tyme for the fauour of men call good euill and euill good as the children of this world are commonly wont to doe as it is euery where to be seene Bolstring of falsehood and iniquitie Brother ought not to beare with brother to beare down right and truth especially being a Iustice. i. The Lord himselfe saying in the mouth of two or three c. i. Corrupte tenantes i. But God is yet aliue which seeth all and iudgeth iustly Were not here a good sorâ—e of Iustices trow you Iustices turned to Iugglers Partaking Iustices i. O good God i. Of a double nature sound corrupte That was full of Iustice This vnlesse it be restored abideth alwayes vniust bringing forth the fruites of wickednes one after an other i. Of which sorte we haue fewer amongest vs then I would i. To vicinity of bloud 〈◊〉 〈…〉 of 〈…〉 and 〈◊〉 also be 〈◊〉 aâ—â—ording to the 〈…〉 of their 〈…〉 wealth which tâ—ouble vs when they 〈◊〉 to â—elpe vs 〈◊〉 this 〈…〉 Vexation 〈◊〉 vnderstanding 〈◊〉 good O â—ord that thou hâ—mâ—â—eâ— me 1. After this 〈◊〉 bind 〈◊〉 Asses with â—riâ—le and sâ—aâ—le 〈◊〉 they approch not 〈◊〉 vnto thee 〈◊〉 will not such 〈◊〉 cause â—â—yther wil communicate with other mens 〈…〉 deteâ—â—ble pride 〈…〉 â— What is to oppresse to defraud your brother in his 〈◊〉 â— The sinne is not forgeuen except the thing be restored agayne that iâ— taken away i. Of thinges gotteÌ„ by fraude guile deceite as of thinges gotten by open theft and robbery Godly threates of M. Latimer to saue the soule of his friend M. Latimers Newyeares gift sent to K. Henry B. Ridley and M. Latimer brought forth to examination October 1. M. White B. of Lincolne M. Brokes B. of Glocester the Popes deputies The last examination of M. Ridley and M. Latimer The effect of the Cardinalls Commission sent downe to Oxford D. Ridley and M. Latimer ascited to appeare the last of September B. Ridley putteth on his cap at hearing of the Popes name The wordes of the Bishop of Lincolne to D. Ridley for not putting of his cappe Answere of D Ridley to the B of Lincolne D. Ridley reuerenceth the person of the Cardinall but not his Legacye D. Ridley oâ—eth no reuerence to the pope D. White Bishop of Lincolne replyeth agayne Putting of caps at the naming of the Pope D. Ridley answereth The vsurped supremacye of Rome defied D. Ridleys cap pluckâ—â— of perforce * Though the 〈◊〉 of 〈…〉 yet the doctrine 〈◊〉 Rome is straunge * * The words of D. Ridley falsly repoâ—ted The Bishop of Lincolne perswadeth D. Ridley 〈◊〉 tâ— the Popes Church Answere 〈◊〉 D. â—idley to the B. of Lincoâ—â—e â— Pointes 〈◊〉 in the B. of Lincolnes Oration 2 The sea of Rome conâ—â—med by old Doctours 3. D. Ridley once of the same sea The church not builded vpon Peter The church builded vpon faithâ— not vpon any person The wordes of Christ to Peterâ— Math· 16. expounded Fayth is the foundation of the Church Lineall discent of the Bishop of Rome Why the Bishops of Râ—me haue bene more esteemed then the Bishops of other cities The prerogatiue that the Doctours geue to the sea of Rome and for what cause The sea of Rome so long as it continued in sound doctrine was worthy to be reuerenced The Bishop of Rome proued to be Antichrist The place of S. Austen aunswered 4. Patriarches in the Church in Austines tyme. Countreys beyond the sea subiect to Rome how and in what respect Rome may be mother of churches and yet no supreme head of Churches D. Ridley falsly charged to preach transubstantiation at Paules Crosse. D. Ridley mistaken in his Sermon Lincolne againe replyeth D. Ridley agaynâ—â—â—â—swereth 〈◊〉 the wordâ— of Austen Lincolne returneth agayne to his oration * And why then do you alligate it to the city of Româ— 2. Powers of the keyes and of the sword England how subiect to the King and how to the Pope B. Ridley exhorted to submitte himselfe to the Pope Feare of punishment set before him * But that office you your selues haue assigned vnto them Aâ—â—were to D. Ridley to Lincolne * He meaneth in which no generall errour can be â—â—nally The church 〈◊〉 to no 〈◊〉 〈…〉 doe 〈◊〉 the Church to â—â—certayne place and that onely 〈◊〉 Rome The 〈…〉 bind the Church to no one 〈…〉 what Church to 〈…〉 infected with the Church of 〈◊〉 and 〈…〉 * Articles ioyntly and seuerally ministred to D. Ridley and M. Latymer by the Popes deputies B. Ridley examined vpon the Articles aforesayd The Catholicke promise fayre but they performe nothing The hie Priestes had not power to put Christ to death but they had power to commit him to Pilate neyther would they suffer him to abâ—solue Christ. D. WestoÌ„ shooteth his bolte The protestatioÌ„ of D. Ridley D. Ridley cannot be suffered to speake The reall
world Exhortation to obedience Exhortation to brotherly loue Exhortation to rich men of this world mouing them to charitable almes Luke 18. 1. Iohn 3. The Archb. declareth the true confession of his fayth without all colour or dissembling The Archb. rereuoketh his former recantation and repenteth the same The Archb. refuseth the Pope as Christes enemy and Antichrist The Archb. stâ—â—deth to his booke written agaynst Winchester 〈…〉 Papists â—â—ceaued The Papists in a great chase agaynst the Archb. Cranmers aunswere to the Papists Cranmer pulled downe froÌ„ the stage Cranmer led to the fire â— Ely 〈◊〉 to 〈…〉 to the Archbishop The Archâ—â—â—â—op tyed 〈…〉 stake Cranmer â—â—tteth his 〈◊〉 hand wâ—ich subscribed first 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 The last wordes of Cranmeâ— at 〈◊〉 death The Fryers lying report of Cranmer Archb. Cranmer the middle Martyr of all the Martyrs burnt in Q Maryes tyme. A writâ—ng or letter of the Archb. sent to Queene Mary The king and Queene make themselues no better then subiectes complayning of their owne subiect vnto the Pope The first cause why the Archb. would not make aunswere to the Popes delegate is to auoyd periury The second cause is that the Popes lawes are contrary to the Crowne and lawes of England The othe of the King Iustices and the duety of Subiectes Dist. 10. Constitutiones Extran De Sentâ—â—ti et reindit Nouerit The Popes lawes and the lawes of England do vary how and whereiâ— Cases wherin the popes lawes repugne agaynst our lawes Prouision agaynst the popes lawes by Premunire The prouiso of the Pope agaynst our Premunire Marke this well * The Clergyes duety in the Parlament The Clergy of England more addicted to the Pope then to their true alleageance to their Countrey The Pope commaundeth both agaynst God naturall reason The SacrameÌ„t ought to be receaued in both kindes of all Christians Ex Theophilo Alexandrino The excuse of the Papistes why they take away the cup. Misorder in the Pope in assoyling the disobedieÌ„ce of Subiects toward their Princes Note the saying of Gregory The deuill and the Pope are lyke Emperours and kinges made the Popes footmen The Pope is Antichrist that is Christes enemy True markes proâ—iâ—g that the Pope is Antichrist Note this conclusion The cause why the Archb. spake and wrote thus Math. 10. The Sacrament A double error of 〈◊〉 Papistâ—s in the 〈◊〉 of the sacrâ—meÌ„t Cranmer 〈◊〉 to the iuâ—ged by the old Church The Papistes not able to bring forth one olde author aboue a thousand yeares to make with the Sacrament With the substance the vse also changed of the Sacrament The Papists make Christ 2. bodyes Neyther truth nor comfort in the Popes doctrine of the Sacrament Marke the errours of the Papists in their doctrine of the Sacrament The Protestantes doctrine of the Sacrament more comfortable then the doctrine of the Papistes An other respecte why the Archb. refused B. Brookes to be his iudge Double periury in B. Brookes A peece of an other letter to the Queene Contradiction in the Queenes othes sworne both to the Realme to the Pope in one day This Constantinus was Stephen Gardiner as constant in deede as a Wethercocke who thus named himselfe writing agaynst this good Archbish. An other letter of the Archb. to Mistres Wilkinson Math 3. Iohn 4. Math. 5. 2. Cor. 12. A letter written to D. Cranmer his felloweâ— by D. Taylour Many professe God ad ignem exclusiue that is in wordes outward profession but few sticke to him ad ignem inclusiuè that is in deede and in suffering for his sake Agnes Potten Ioane Trunchfield Martyrs The opinions of these two Matrons and Martyrs The streÌ„gth of God in weake vessels The burning of Agnes Potten reuealed to her before in her sleepe â—he story 〈◊〉 Iohn Maundrell Mâ—â—ndrell â—â—â—rted 〈◊〉 Tinâ—â—â—l Testament Mâ—â—ndrell 〈…〉 and â—â—arer of Gods word Maâ—ndrell 〈◊〉 for speaking agaynst holy bread and holy water Maundrell 〈◊〉 to open 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 Henryes â—â—yes Maundrell 〈◊〉 and Coberley 〈…〉 Maundrell Spicer Coberly seÌ„t to Salisbury D. Capon B. of Salisbury Confession of their beliefe Sacrament of the Aultar Agaynst the Popes supremacye Christ onely Supreame head of his Church vnder him euery Prince in his own dominion Purgatory Images Sentence read agaynst these 3. Martyrs March 23. Maundrell Spicer Coberly brought to the place of Martyrdome The wordes of Maundrell Alice Coberley being indurance how she was brought by the keepers to reuoke Aprill 14. 6. Martyrs burnt in Smithfield at one stake These Martyrs were sent vp by the Lord Rich by M. Tyrrell and others A supplication to the Lord Chauncellour Names subscribed to the supplication Richard Spurge examined The Parson of Bocking accuser For not coÌ„ming to the Popish Church Thomâ—â— Spurge â—â—â—â—mined Not coâ—ming 〈◊〉 Church why Sacramâ—â—â— of the 〈◊〉 George Ambrose examined Iohn Caâ—â—ll examined The causâ—â— why Iohn Cauell came not to Church The Parson of Bocking false and contrary to his owne doctrine Robert Drakes Parson of Thundersley examined Drakes placed in the benefice of Thundersley by the Lord Rich. The first occasion of taking W. Tyme M. Tyrrell offended with Sermons preached in his woodes 〈◊〉 Gye 〈◊〉 Tyrrell◠〈◊〉 an 〈◊〉 man Talke betweene the Bishop of Winchester and W. Tyms These 5. Martyrs were R. Drakes Tho. Spurge Richard Spurge Cauell Ambrose Their examinations before the B. of London Sacrament of the Aultar March 2â— Drakes and W. Tyms with the rest agayne exmined March 2â— B. Boners wordes to W. Tyms Math. 18. 1. Tym. 5. The aunswere of W. Tyms to B. Boner B. Boners wordes One of the prisoners aunswereth to B. Boner W. Tyms agayne aunswereth B. Boner charged with periury and inconstancye Boners preface to Winchesters booke De obedientia B. Boner excuseth himselfe by feare Tyms agayne replyeth to the Bishop An hunters parable against W. Tyms wisely applyed The answere 〈◊〉 Tym◠〈…〉 B. Boners reason Robert Drakes answereth Boner replyeth Tyms â—â—swereâ—â— to Boner Boner denying the principleâ— of diuinitye Esay 59. B. Boner calleth for more helpâ— D. Pendleton studieth for talke Articles aunswered by William Tyms His baptisme by his godfathers Onely â— Sacraments The true visible Church Winchesters booke De obedientia The Masse blasphemous Sacrament of the Altar an Idoll The Popes Church The Sea of 〈◊〉 the Sea of 〈◊〉 Sentence 〈◊〉 against W. Tyms The aunâ—were of R. Draâ—â—â— Sentence geuen against 〈◊〉 The aunswâ—re of T. Spurge Sentence 〈◊〉 agaynâ—t Tho. Spurge R. Spurge 〈◊〉 Ambrose A letter of W. Tyms to Agnes Gâ—ascocke An other letter of Will Tyms to Mistres Glascocke An other letter of W. Tyms to certayne godly women of his Parish Anno 1556. March An other letter of Will Tyms to his friendes in Hocley An other letter of W. Tyms to the faythfull brethren in his parish A letter of W. Tyms to his sisters in the Lord Colfoxe Glascocke 1. Pet. 5. 1. Pet. 4. Rom. 1â— Stephen for the same Gospell put to death
of late yeares past Let vs bee hartye and of good courage therefore and throughlye comforte our selues in the Lorde Bee in no wise afrayd of your aduersaries for that which is to them an occasion of perdition is to you a sure token of saluatiō and that of GOD. For vnto you it is geuen that not onely ye shoulde beleeue on hym but also suffer for hys sake And when ye are rayled vppon for the name of Christe remember that by the voyce of Peter yea and of Christe our Sauiour also ye are counted with the Prophetes with the Apostles and with the holy Martyrs of Christ happy and blessed therefore for the glory and spirit of God resteth vpon you On their part our Sauiour Christe is euill spoken of but on your part he is gloryfied For what can they els do vnto you by persecuting you and working al crueltie villanie agaynst you but make your crownes more glorious yea beautifie multiply the same heape vpon them selues the horrible plagues and heauy wrath of God and therfore good brethrē though they rage neuer so fiercely against vs yet let vs not wish euill vnto thē againe knowing that whiles for Christes cause they vexe and persecute vs they are lyke mad men most outragious and cruell agaynst them selues heaping hot burning coles vpon their owne heades but rather let vs wish well vnto thē knowing that we are thereunto called in Christe Iesu that we should be heyres of the blessing Let vs pray therefore vnto God that he would driue out of their harts this darkenes of errours make the light of his truth to shine vnto thē that they acknowledging their blindnes may with al humble repentance be conuerted vnto the Lord together with vs confesse hym to be the onely true God which is the father of light his onely sonne Iesus Christ worshipping him in spirit and veritie Amen The spirit of our Lord Iesus Christ comfort your hartes in the loue of God and pacience of Christ. Amen Your brother in the Lord whose name this bearer shall signifie vnto you ready alwayes by the grace of God to liue and die with you ¶ To the breathren which constantly cleaue vnto Christ in suffering affliction with him and for his sake GRace and peace from God the father and frō our Lord Iesus Christ be multiplied vnto you Amen Although brethren we haue of late heard nothing from you neither haue at this present any newes to send you yet we thought good somthing to write vnto you wherby ye might vnderstand that we haue good remembraunce of you continually as we doubt not but ye haue of vs also When this messenger comming vnto vs from you of late had brought vs good tidinges of your great constancie fortitude and patience in the Lord we were filled with much ioy gladnes geuing thankes to God the father through our Lord Iesus Christe which hath caused his face so to shine vpon you and with the light of spirituall vnderstanding hath so lightened your hartes that now being in captiuitie bandes for Christes cause ye haue not ceased as much as in you lyeth by wordes but much more by deede and by your example to stablysh and confirme that thing which when ye were at libertie in the world ye laboured to publish and set abrode by the word and doctrine that is to say holding fast the worde of life ye shine as lightes in the worlde in the middest of a wicked and crooked nation and that with so much the greater glory of our Lord Iesus Christe and profite of your brethren by how muche Satan more cruelly now rageth and busily laboureth to darken the light of the Gospel And as for the darkenes that Satan nowe bringeth vpon the Church of England who needeth to doubt therof Of late tyme our Sauiour Christe his Apostles Prophetes and Teachers spake in the Temple to the people of England in the Englishe tongue so that they might be vnderstanded playnly and without any hardnesse of the godly and such as sought for heauenly knowledge in matters whiche of necessitie of saluation perteyned to the obteyning of eternall life but now those thinges which once were written of them for the edifiyng of the congregation are read in a strange tongue without interpretatiō manifestly agaynst saint Paules commaundement so that there is no man able to vnderstand them which hath not learned that strange and vnknowen tongue Of late dayes those heauenly mysteries whereby Christe hath ingrafted vs into his body and hath vnited vs one to another whereby also being regenerate borne anew vnto God he hath nourished encreased and strengthened vs whereby moreouer eyther he hath taught and set foorth an order amongest them which are whole or els to the sicke in soule or body hath geuen as it were wholesome medicines and remedies those I say were al plainlye set foorth to the people in their owne language so that what great and exceeding good things euery man had receiued of God what duetie euery one owed to an other by Gods ordinaunce what euery one had professed in his vocation and was bound to obserue where remedy was to be had for the wicked and feeble he to whom God had geuen a desire and willing hart to vnderstand those thinges might soone perceiue and vnderstand But now all these thinges are taught set forth in such sort that the people redeemed with Christes bloud and for whose sakes they were by Christe himselfe ordeined can haue no maner of vnderstanding thereof at all Of late for as much as we knowe not how to pray as we ought our Lorde Iesus Christe in his Prayer wherof he would haue no man ignoraūt and also the holy Ghost in the Psalmes Hymnes and spirituall songes which are set foorth in the Bible did teache and instructe all the people of Englande in the Englyshe tongue that they might aske such thinges as are according to the will of the Father and might ioyne their hartes and lyppes in prayer together but nowe all these thynges are commaunded to be hid and shutte vp from them in a straunge tongue whereby it must needes followe that the people neyther can tell how to pray nor what to pray for and how can they ioyne their hartes and voyce together whē they vnderstande no more what the voyce signifieth than a bruite beast Finally I heare say that the Catechisme whiche was lately set foorth in the Englyshe tongue is now in euery Pulpite condemned O deuilishe malice and most spitefully iniurious to the saluation of mankinde purchased by Iesus Christe In deede Satan coulde not long suffer that so great light should be spread abrode in the world he sawe well enough that nothing was able to ouerthrow his kingdome so much as if childrē being godly instructed in Religion should learne to knowe Christe whilest they are yet young whereby not onely chyldren but the elder sort also
discharge his coÌ„science durst so boldly to so mighty a Prince in such a daungerous case agaynst the kinges law and procâ—amation set out in such a terrible time take vpon him to write and to admonish that which no couÌ„seller durst once speak vnto him in defence of Christes Gospell Whose example if the Bishops and Prelates of this Realme for theyr partes likewise in like cases of necessity would followe as in deed they should so many thinges peraduenture woulde not be so out of frame as they be and all for lacke that the officers of Gods word do not theyr duty Finally this moreouer in the sayd letter is to be noted how blessedly almighty God wroughte with his faythfull seruaunt whose bolde aduenture and wholesome counsel though it did not preuayl through the iniquity of the time yet notwithstanding GOD so wrought with his seruaÌ„t in doynge his duetye that no daunger nor yet displeasure rose to him thereby but rather thankes and good will of the Prince for not long after the same he was aduaunced by the king to the Bishopricke of Worcester as is aboue declared Seing M. Latimer was so bolde and playne with the king as is afore specified no greate maruell if he did vse like freedome and playnes toward other meaner persons in admonishing them of theyr misorder especially if anye such occasion were geuen where trueth and equity requyred his defence agaynst iniurye and oppression For example whereof we haue an other Letter of his written to a certayne Iustice of peace in Warwickshyre who as he is long since departed so he shall be here vnnamed The letter although it may seme somewhat long and tedious yet I thought here not to ouerpasse the same for diuers sondry respectes first that the vertue and faythfull conscience of this good Pastor may appeare more at large also for that all other Bishops and pastors by this example may learn with like zeale and stomacke to discharge theyr duety and conscience in reforming thinges amisse and in pouderyng with the salt of Gods word the sores of the people Whiche thing if euery Bishop for his part within his Dioces had done in king Edwardes dayes in redressing such corruption of that time with like diligence as this man did verely I suppose that the persecution of queene Mary had not so plagued the Realme as it did but where as neuer man almost liueth in due order and yet neuer a Bishoppe will styrre to seeke redresse what can become of the Realme Item an other respecte is because of the Iustices and all other placed in roome and office which may take heed hereby not to abuse theyr authority to tread downe trueth and beare downe poore men with open wrong through extortion or partiality and finally that all iniurious oppressors whatsoeuer by the sayd letter may take some fruit of wholsome admonition What the argument and occasion was of this letter I shewed before The tenour and purporte thereof as it was written to the Gentleman is this as foloweth ¶ A fruitfull letter of M. Latimer written to a certayne Gentleman RIght worshipfull salutem in Domino And now Syr I vnderstand that you be in greate admirations at me and take very greeuouslye my maner of writing to you adding thereunto that you will not beare it at my hande no not and I were the best Byshop in England c. Ah Syr I see well I may say as the common saying is Well haue I fished and caught a Frog brought litle to passe with much ado You will not beare it with me you say Why syr what wil ye do with me You will not fight with me I trow It may seeme vnseemely for a Iustice of peace to be a breaker of peace I am glad the dotyng tyme of my foolishe youth is gone and paste What will you then doe with me in that you say you will not beare it at my hand What hath my hand offended you Perchaunce you will conuent mee before some Iudge and call mee into some court Deus bene vertat Equidem non recuso iudicium vllum Accusemus inuicem vt emendemus alius alium in nomine Domini Fiat iustitia in iudicio And then and there doe best haue best for club halfe peny Or peraduenture ye will set penne to paper and all to rattle me in a letter wherein confuting mee you will defend your selfe and your brother agaynst mee Nowe that woulde I see quoth long Roben vt dicitur vulgariter Non potero sane non vehementer probare eiusmodi industriam For so should both your integrityes and innocencyes best appeare if you be able to defend both your owne procedinges your brothers doinges in this matter to be vpright Et ego tum iustis rationibus victus libenter cedam culpam humiliter confessurus But I thinke it will not be But now first of all let me know what it is that ye will not beare at my hande What haue I done wyth my hande What hath my hand trespassed you Forsoothe that canne I tell no man better For I haue charitably monished you in a secret letter of your slipper dealing and such like misbehauiour O quam graue piaculum i. What a sore matter is this And will ye not beare so much with me Will ye not take suche a shew of my good will towardes you and towarde the sauing of your soule at my hand Oh Lord God who would haue thought that Mayster N. had bene so impudent that he would not beare a godly monition for the wealth of his soule I haue in vse to commit suche trespasses manye times in a yeare with your betters by two ot three degrees both Lordes and Ladyes of the best in the Realme and yet hitherto I haue not heard that any of them haue sayd in theyr displeasure that they will not beare it at my hand Are you yet to be taught what is the office liberty priuiledge of a Preacher What is it els but euen arguere mundum de peccato without respect of persons quod quidem ipsum est ipsius spiritus sancti peculiare in ecclesia munus officium sed non nisi per Praedicatores legitimos exequendum You could but ill beare belike to heare your fault openlye reproued in the Pulpit which can not beare the same in a secret sealed vppe letter written both frendly charitably and truely nisi forte acriter reprehendere peccata sit iam omni charitate amicitia veritate carere But Mayster N. if you will geue me leaue to be playne with you I feare me you be so plunged in worldly purchasinges and so drowned in the manifolde dregges of this deceiueable worlde that I weene you haue forgotten your Catechisme Reade therefore agayne the opening of the firste commaundement and then tell me whether you of me or I of you haue iust cause to complayne c. Item Syr you sayd further that I am wonderfully abused by
and minde to confesse that Christ is the sonne of God Whosoeuer beleueth not this Chryst is not in hym and hee cannot haue the marke of Chryste printed in his forehead whiche confesseth not that Chryst is the sonne of God Therefore Christ sayd vnto Peter that vpon this rock that is vpon this his confession that he was Christe the sonne of God he woulde builde hys Churche to declare that without this fayth no man can come to Christe so that this beliefe that Christ is the sonne of God is the foundation of our christianitie and the foundation of the church Here you see vpon what foundation Christes Churche is built not vpon the frailtie of man but vppon the stable and infallible word of God Now as touching the lineall discent of the Bishoppes in the Sea of Rome true it is that the Patriarkes of Rome in the Apostles time and long after was a great maintayner and a setter forth of Christes glory in the which aboue all other countryes and regyons there especiallye was preached the true Gospell the sacraments wer most duely ministred and as before Christes comming it was a Cittye so valiaunt in prowesse and marshall affayres that all the worlde was in a manner subiect to it and after Christes passion and diuers of the Apostles there suffered persecution for the Gospelles sake so after that the Emperours theyr hartes being illuminated receiued the gospell and became Christians the Gospell there as wel for the great power and dominion as for the fame of the place flourished most whereby the Byshops of the place wer had in more reuerence and honour most esteemed in all counsayles and assemblies not because they acknowledged them to be their head but because the place was moste reuerenced and spoken of for the great power and strength of the same As now here in England the Bishop of Lincolne in Sessions and sittinges hath the preheminence of the other Byshoppes not that he is the head and ruler of them but for the dignitie of the Byshoppricke and therwith the people smiled Wherefore the Doctours in theyr writinges haue spoken moste reuerently of this Sea of Rome and in their writinges preferred it and this is the prerogatiue which your Lordshippe did rehearse the ancient Doctours to geue to the sea of Rome Semblably I cannot nor dare not but commend reuerence and honour the sea of Rome as longe as it continued in the promotion and setting forth of Gods glory and in due preaching of the Gospell as it did many yeres after Christ. But after that the Byshoppes of that Sea seeking their owne pride and not Gods honour began to set them selues aboue kings and Emperours challenging to them the title of Goddes Uicares the Domynion and Supremacye ouer all the worlde I cannot but with saynct Gregory a Byshoppe of Rome also confesse that the Byshoppe of that place is the very true Antichrist whereof saynct Iohn speaketh by the name of the whore of Babilon and say with the sayd sainct Gregory he that maketh himselfe a Byshop ouer all the worlde is worse then Antichrist Now where as you say that saynct Augustine should seeme not onely to geue such a prerogatiue but also a supremacye to the sea of Rome in that he sayth all the chrystian world is subiect to the Churche of Rome and there fore shoulde geue to that Sea a certayne kinde of subiection I am sure that your Lordship knoweth that in saynt Austines time there were foure Patriarckes of Alexandria Constantinople Antioche and Rome whiche Patriarckes had vnder them certayn Countryes as in England the Archbyshop of Caunterbury hath vnder him diuers Byshoprickes in Englande and Wales to whome he may be sayde to be theyr Patriarcke Also youre Lordship knoweth right well that at what time sainct Austine wrote this booke he was then Bishop in Africa Farther you are not ignoraunt that betweene Europe and Africa lyeth the sea called Mare mediterraneum so that al the countryes in Europe to him which is in Africa may be called transmarine countryes beyond the sea Here of S. Austen sayth Totus orbis Christianus in transmarinis longe remotis terris ecclesiae Romanae subiectus est That is all the Chrystian Countryes beyonde the seas and farre Regions are subiect to the sea of Rome If I shoulde saye all Countryes beyonde the sea I doe except Englande whiche to me nowe beyng in Englande is not beyonde the sea In this sense saynct Austine sayth all the Countryes beyond the sea are subiecte to the sea of Rome declarynge thereby that Rome was one of the seas of the foure Patriarckes and vnder it Europe by what subiection I praye you onely for a preeminence as we here in England say that all the Byshoprickes in England are subiect to the archbishopricke of Caunterbury and Yorke For this preeminence also the other Doctours as you recited saye that Rome is the mother of Churches as the Bishopricke of Lincolne is mother to the Bishoprick of Oxforde because the Bishopricke of Oxford came from the Byshopricke of Lincolne and they were bothe once one and so is the Archbyshopricke of Canterbury mother to the other Byshopricks which are in her prouince In like sorte the Archbishopricke of Yorke is mother to the Northbishoprickes and yet no mā will say that Lincolne Caunterburye or Yorke is supreme head to other Byshoprickes neyther then ought wee to confesse the sea of Rome to be supreme head because the Doctours in their writinges confesse the sea of Rome to be mother of Churches Nowe where you say I was once of the same Religion whiche you are of the trueth is I cannot but confesse the same Yet so was saynct Paule a persecutoure of Christe But in that you saye that I was one of you not long agone in that I doyng my message to my Lorde of Winchester shoulde desire him to stande stoughte in that grosse opinion of the Supper of the Lorde in very deed I was sent as your Lordship sayd from the Counsayle to my Lord of Winchester to exhort hym to receyue also the true confession of Iustification and because hee was very refractorious I sayde to hym why my Lord what make you so great a matter herein You see many Anabaptists rise agaynst the sacrament of the aultar I praye you my Lorde be dilligent in confounding them for at that tyme my Lord of Winchester and I had to do wyth two Anabaptistes of Kente In this sense I willed my Lorde to be stiffe in the defence of the sacrament agaynst the detestable erroures of Anabaptistes and not in the confirmation of that grosse and carnall opinion nowe mayntayned In like sorte as touching the sermon whiche I made at Paules Crosse you shall vnderstande that there were at Paules and dyuers other places fixed rayling billes agaynst the sacramente termynge it Iacke of the boxe the sacramente of the halter round Robin with like vnseemely termes
Ghost as he did by the bread thys is my body Then mayster Ridley recited saynct Austen whiche conferred both the sacramentes the one with the other but the Byshoppe of Lincolne notwithstanding therevpon recited the third article and required a directe aunswere To whom Ridley sayd Rid. Chryst as saynct Paule wryteth made one perfecte sacrifice for the sinnes of the whole worlde neyther can anye man reiterate that sacrifice of his and yet is the Communion an acceptable sacrifice to God of prayse and thanksgeuing but to say that thereby sinnes are taken away whiche wholy and perfectly was done by Christes passion of the whiche the Communion is onely a memory that is a great derogation of the merites of Chrystes passion for the sacrament was instituted that wee receyuing it and thereby recognising and remembryng hys Passion shoulde be partakers of the merites of the same For otherwise doth this sacrament take vpon it the office of Christes Passion whereby it might follow that Christe dyed in vayne ¶ The Notaryes penned this hys aunswere to be affirmatiuely Then sayd the Byshop of Lincolne Lin. In deede as you alledge out of Sayncte Paule Christ made one perfecte oblation for all the whole world that is that bloudy sacrifice vpon the crosse yet neuerthelesse he hath lefte this sacrifice but not bloudy in the remembraunce of that by the whiche sinnes are forgeuen the whiche is no derogation of Christes Passion ¶ Then recited the Byshop of Lincolne the fourth article To the which M. Ridley aunswered Rid. That in some part the fourth was true in some parte false true in that those hys assertions were condemned as heresies although vniustly false in that it was sayde they were condemned scientia scholastica in that the disputations were in suche sorte ordered that it was farre from any schole acte ¶ This aunswere penned of the Notaryes the Byshop of Lincolne rehearsed the fift Article To the whiche he aunswered Rid. That the premisses were in suche sorte true as in these his aunsweres he had declared Whether that al men spake euill of them he knew not in that hee came not so much abroad to heare what euery man reported ¶ This aunswere also written of the Notaryes the bishop of Lincolne sayde Lin. To morow at eyght of the clocke you shall appeare before vs in S. Maryes Churche and then because wee cannot well agree vpon your aunswere to the first article for it was long before hee was vnderstoode if it wyll please you to wryte youre aunswere you shall haue penne inke and paper bookes suche as you shall require but if you wryte any thing sauing your aunswers to these Articles wee will not receaue it so hee charging the Maior with him declaryng also to the Maior that he shoulde suffer hym to haue penne and inke dimissed M. Ridley and sent for Master Latimer who being brought to the Diuinitie Schole there taryed tyll they called for hym ¶ Maister Latimer appeareth before the Commissioners NOw after M. Ridley was committed to the Maior then the Bishop of Lincolne commaunded the Bailyffes to bring in the other prisoner who eftsoones as he was placed sayd to the Lordes Lati. My Lordes if I appeare agayne I pray you not to sende for mee vntyll you bee ready For I am an olde man and it is great hurt to myne olde age to tary so long gazyng vpon the colde walles Then the Byshop of Lincolne sayd Linc. M. Latimer I am sory you are brought so soone although it is the Bailyffes fault and not myne but it shall be amended Then Master Latimer bowed his knee downe to the ground holdyng his Hat in his hand hauing a kerchefe on his hed and vpon it a night cap or two and a great cap such as Townes men vse with two broad flaps to butten vnder the chin wearyng an olde thred bare Bristowe fryse gowne gyrded to his body with a peny leather gyrdell at the which hanged by a long string of leather his Testament and his spectacles without case depending about his necke vpon his brest After this the Byshop of Lincolne began on this maner Linc. M. Latimer you shall vnderstande that I and my Lordes here haue a Commission from my Lord Cardinall Poles Grace Legate a latere to this Realme of England from our moste reuerent father in God the Popes holynesse to examyne you vpon certayne opinions and assertions of yours whiche you as well here openly in disputations in the yeare of our Lorde 1554. as at sundry and diuers other tymes dyd affyrme mayntayne and obstinately defende In the whiche Commission be especially two poyntes the one whiche we muste desire you is that if you shall nowe recant reuoke and disanull these your errours and togeather with all this Realme yea all the worlde confesse the trueth we vppon due repentance of your part should receiue you reconcile you acknowledge you no longer a strayed sheepe but adioyne you agayne to the vnitie of Christes Church from the which you in the time of schisme fell So that it is no new place to the which I exhort you I desire you but to returne thyther from whence you went Consider M. Latimer that without the vnitie of the Church is no saluation and in the Church can be no erroures Therefore what shoulde stay you to confesse that whiche all the Realme confesseth to forsake that whiche the Kyng and Queene their Maiesties haue renounced and all the Realme recanted it was a common errour and it is nowe of all confessed it shall be no more shame to you then it was to vs all Consider M. Latimer that within these .xx. yeares this Realme also with all the worlde confesseth one Church acknowledged in Christes Church an head and by what meanes and for what occasion it cut of it self from the rest of Christianitie it renounced that whiche in all tymes and ages was confessed it is well knowen and might be now declared vppon what good foundation the sea of Rome was forsaken saue that wee must spare them that are dead to whom the rehearsall woulde be opprobrious it is no vsurped power as it hath bene termed but founded vppon Peter by Christe a lure foundation a perfect builder as by diuers places as well of the auncient fathers as the expresse worde of God may be proued With that M. Latimer which before leaned his head to his hand began somewhat to remoue his cap and kerchef from his eares The Byshoppe proceeded saying for Christe spake expresly to Peter saying pasce oues meas rege oues meas the whiche worde doth not onely declare a certayne rulyng of Christes flocke but includeth also a certayne preeminence and gouernment and therefore is the king called Rex à regendo so that in saying rege Christe declared a power whiche he gaue to Peter whiche iurisdiction and power Peter by hand deliuered to Clement and so in all ages hath
case of his sonnes counsayle no although he were earnestly entreated to the contrary by sundry of the Lordes others of his highnes Counsayle saying he was a wylfull troublesome and hed strong man and not meete to be about his sonne or to haue any thing to do by his wil. Now amoÌ„gst other causes that moued the K. thus to suspect his fidelity towards his godly proceedinges in religion I find this to be one It pleased his Maiestie after his abolishing of the B. of Romes vsurped authoritie amongest other Embassages to forraine Princes to send the sayd B. of Winchester and Sir Henry Knyuet Knight as ioynt Embassadours to the Emperour being then at a dyet or counsayle at Ratisbone appoynting also S. Iohn Barkeley S. W. Blunt Knightes and M. Andrew Baynton Esquier his highnes seruauntes to geue their attendaunce vpon the sayde S. Henry Knyuet for the more honoring of his ambassage It happened also at that time that S. Henry Knyuet enterteyned into his seruice as Steward of his household one Wil. Wolfe who had in the same place rome before serued S. Thomas Wyat Knight the K. former Ambassadour there and by that meanes had good acquaintaunce in those partes aswell in the Emeperours Court as els where This Wolfe towardes the latter end of that dyet or counsell happened to walke as often he did towardes themperours Pallace to heare some newes where he met with one Ludouâ—co an Italian Merchaunt or banker one of his old acquaintaunce who supposing the sayd Wolfe to haue attended vpon the B. of Winchester not knowing of any other ioynt Ambassadour required Wolfe for olde acquaintaunce to do him a pleasure whereunto he wyllingly graunted Whereupon Ludouico shewed him that the Popes legate or Ambassadour to themperour which was Cardinal Contarene departing the day before towardes Rome and hauing no leasure to end his busines him selfe had put the sayd Ludouico in trust for the accomplishyng of them and amonges all other thinges he had especially charged hym that he should repayre to the Ambassadour of England and require of him an aunswere of the Popes letters which the Legat did of late sende vnto him addressed to him from Rome that vpon the recept thereof he should send theÌ„ after with all speede and therfore if his L. Ambassadour woulde write by that currour he prayed Wolfe to tell him that it was tyme to write for the currour went away within a day or two At this tale Wolfe being abashed yet partly gessing which Ambassadour he ment thought it not mete to tell him whose seruaunt he was but by other soothing talke perceiued that he ment the B. of Winchester and to th end that Ludouico shoulde suspect nothing he aunswered him that he beyng not the Ambassadours Secretary coulde say litle therein how beit he woulde not misse to put his Secretarie in remembraunce of it which thing Ludouicke also desired him to do for that he had no other acquaintauÌ„ce with thembassadours and so â—or that time they departed This matter seming to Wolfe of some importaunce dyd straight waies reueale it to sir H. Knyuet his M. Who weighing also the greatnes of the case and the disaduauntage it were vpon one mans so bare a report to attempt ought in a place and time whereby suche a person was to be touched charged Wolfe wel to aduise him self that no affect of hate displeasure or other passion did moue him to disclose this but truth only Wolfe replied that he weighed wel the weightines of the case meete as to his owne respect to be passed ouer in silence for auoyding of his priuate displeasure if duty of allegeaunce bound him not otherwyse But Sir quoth he if ye thinke not my hearing hereof one to one to be sufficient I warrent you to deuise meanes that some others of your seruauntes shall heare the like wordes at Ludouickes owne mouth as wel as I. Upon which talke sir H. Knyuet deuised which of his seruauntes he might vse to that purpose and at last rested vppon M. Thomas Chalenor his Secretary becaue he had the Italian tonge Not yet makyng him pryuie of any matter but wylled Wolfe to take him abroad with him as of his owne priuaâ— motion for they were very familiar friendes Whereupon the next morning being sonday Wolfe came to Chalenors chamber and prayed him familiarly to go walke with him abroad to the Piazza or marketstead which he gladly graunting so did not knowing of any speciall cause why When they came to the Piazza ouer against themperours pallace nere wherunto also the Popes legate had lodged had there walked a while together there came thyther the said Ludouicke and espying Wolfe saluted him very friendly entred into talke about thexchaunge sundry other matters Chalenor being still with them At last vpoÌ„ occasion they entred into like talk about the former letters that the Ambassadours of Englande had receiued from Rome by the Popes legate of which Ludouico had in charge to receiue an aunswere affirming that the Post did depart the next day therfore prayed Wolfe to put thembassadours secretarie in remembrance of them Wherunto Wolfe aunswered that he would willingly do it but he did not well know which Ambassadour he meant for that there were two one the B. of Winchester the other a Gentleman of the K. priuy chamber To whom Ludouicke replyed that he ment not the Gentleman of the priuy chamber but the Bishop By which talke and more such like as vpon the former day M. Chalenor being moued and not knowing yet of his Maisters Wolfes purpose after the departure of Ludouico from them sayd vnto Wolfe that Ludouico had had but homely talke with him to be passed ouer lightly therfore he would tel his M. of it To whom Wolfe aunswered do as you wyll if you thinke any matter therein And therefore at his returne home he told sir H. Knyuet what spech he had hard at Ludouickes mouth Sir H. Knyuet being thus farther accertayned of the matter opened the whole to sir I. Barkeley sir W. Blunt and to M. Baynton who all agreed yet to make a farther triall thereof And therfore deuised that Wolfe should procure Ludouicke to bring certaine Ueluet and other Silkes vnto sir H. Knyuets lodging aswell for himselfe as for thother Gentlemen which that after noone he did accomplysh and brought Ludouicke vnto sir Henry where also were thother gentlemen After they had a while viewed the silkes and had had some talke about the prices Wolfe toke occasion againe to aske Ludouicke if sir Henry were thembassadoure of whoÌ„ he was to demaunde an answere of the letters sent by the Popes legate to whom the Marchaunt aunswered no it was not his seignorie but it was a bishops tearming him Reuerendissimo whereby they easely perceiued whom he ment Sir H. Knyuet hereupon somewhat dissembling the matter entred into farther talke thereaboutes whereby Ludouicke opened asmuch in effect to them as he had don before to Wolfe
onely in the golden couer Read in the foresayd old booke the depositions of Christopher Malton pag. 846. col 2. pag. 849. col 2. pag. 841. col 1. Item the dissoluing of Monasteries and religious houses he alloweth and graunteth that they were iustly suppressed Read the depositions of D. Weston pag. 845. col 1. pag. 837. col 1. pag. 851. col 1. Concernyng Images being by King Edwardes Iniunctions abolished how the sayd Byshop exhorted the people in his Sermons to be contented therewith read the depositions of W. Lorkyng pag. 840. col 1. Monkes and Friers he calleth flatteryng knaues Read the depositions of Syr Thomas Smith pag. 827. col 2. Friers he neuer liked in all his lyfe pag. 827. col 2. Monkes he counted but belly Gods Ibid. pag. 827. col 2. The going about of S. Nicholas S. Katherine and S. Clement he affirmeth to be childrens toyes Ibid. pag. 827. col 2. The takyng away or transposing of Chauntrey Obites hee referreth to the arbitrement of the politicke rules grauntyng that if they dyd dissolue them it myght well bee so doone Read the depositions of M. Basset his owne seruaunt pag. 850. col 2. Item he wisheth them to be committed to a better vse that Monasteries were iustly taken away Read the depositions of George Bullocke pag. 847. col 1. The obseruyng of dayes houres nomber tyme and place if they be orderly and publikely commaunded by the rulers it is but to set the Church in an outward and publicke order but if a man inwardly and priuately be addicted to the same thinkyng his prayer otherwyse not auayleable but by obseruing thereof it is an errour Read the depositions of Doct. Redman pag. 853. col 2. pag. 854. The Communion set out by K. Edwarde he lyketh well Ibid. pag. 853. col 2. pag. 854. The booke of common Seruice he was content both to keepe him selfe and cause it to be kept of others Read the depositions of the Duke of Somerset pag. 818. col 2. For the Homilies he exhorted the people in his preaching to come to the Church to heare them Read the depositions of M. Pottinger his one seruaunt pag. 143. col 1. In summe to all Iniunctions Statutes and Proclamations set foorth by the Kyng and superiour powers hee yeelded and graunted Read in the depositions of George Bullocke pag. 847. col 2. Item Cardinall Poole commyng to the Frenche Kyng to styrre hym vp agaynst Englande Wint. caused hym to be expelled out of Fraunce Witnes Cuth Byshop of Duresme pag 823. col 2. Item the sayde Winchester sworne agaynst the Pope by expresse clauses in his proxie Read in the deposition of Iohn Coke Regist. pag. 860. col 1. Lin. 13. Nowe gentle Reader lay these wrytynges preachynges and doyngs of this Bishop in the dayes of K. Henry and King Edward with his doyngs in Queene Maries tyme and thou shalt see how variable he was how inconstant and contrary to hymselfe howe periured and false and farre differyng from that whiche hee was reported to bee in a certayne Englishe booke set out in Queene Maries tyme which sayeth that there were iij. onely in England whose conscience had bene neuer desteined in Religion of whom he falsly sayth the foresayd Bishoppe of Winchester was one Although B. Gardiner in grauntyng to these poynts of religion as ye haue heard and other some agayne denying coulde not therfore deserue the name and fame of a perfect christian yet notwithstandyng if he had continued in this iudgement still bene constant in hymselfe he myght haue won more commendation both with God and man But as soone as the tyme began to alter he likewyse altering with the tyme was so far changed from that he seemed that neither he agreed with other Papists nor yet with hymselfe as Doct. Ridley in certayne treatises hath noted well of hym wherein as in a glasse may be seene the manifest contrarietie and repugnance in hym not only from the truth of Gods blessed worde but also how the sayd Bishop standyng so much in a singularitie by hymselfe neither agreeth wyth other hys fellow writers of his own faction nor yet fully accordeth with hymselfe in certain cases of the sacrament as the foresayd D. Ridley in examinyng his woâ—ds and works hath well set out in this Table here vnder ensuyng ¶ Certaine matters wherein St. Gardiner B. of Wint. varieth from other of the Papists touching the Sacrament of the Lordes Supper OTher Catholikes say that the body of Christ is made of bread Thomas vult ex pane non de pane parte tertia q. 75. art 4 Winch. sayth that the body of Christ is not made of yâ— matter of bread nor neuer was so taught but is made present of bread pag. 89. lin 8. p. 228. l. 44. Confutation of Winch. agaynst Cranmer Winchester sayeth that Christ called bread his body when he sayd This is my body p. 292. lin 19. And in the deuils Sophistry fol. 27. Other say contrary And Smith fol. 53. Marc. Anton. obiect 13.14.20 Winch. saith that bread is my body is as much to say as bread is made my body And so he taketh est for fit p. 333. l. 25. p. 120. l. 23.28.30 Confutation Other say that est is taken there substantiuely that is to say only for is and not for is made Marc. Anton. fol. 171. fac 2. Wint. sayth that Christ is present in the sacrament carnally and corporally after the same signification that he is in heauen p. 161. l. 6. Confutation Wint. sayth also that when we speake of Christes bodye wee must vnderstand a true body which hath both forme and quantitie p. 81. l. 5. Marc. Ant. obiect 77. Smith saith that Christs body in the sacrament hath not his properforme quantitie fol. 106. And the contrary he sayth fol. 105. Chedsey in disputatione cum Petro Mart. fol. 41. fac 2. Wint. sayth we beleeue simply that Christes body is naturally and corporally in the sacrament without drawing away his accideÌ„ces or adding pag. 367. lin 41. Smith sayth we say that Christes body is in the Sacrament agaynst nature with all his qualities and accidences fol. 105. Wint. sayeth that Gods workes be all seemelinesse without confusion although hee cannot locally distinct Christes hed from his feete nor his legs from his armes p. 70. l. 5.13.14 p. 69. l. 34. Confutation Other say that Christes hed and feete and other partes be not in deede locally distinct in the sacrament but be so confounded that where so euer one is there be all the rest tert parte sum q 76. art 3. Innoc. ter lib. 48. Wint. sayth that Christes body is in the Sacrament sensibly naturally carnally and corporally p. 181. l. 13.22 c. Confutation Other say contrary Smith fol. 39. Other say that Christs feete in the Sacrament be there where hys hed is Wint. sayth that whosoeuer sayeth so may be called mad p. 70. l. 13.14 Confutation Other say that corporall
was neuer so takē in many hūdred yeares after Christ as by Nicene Ephesine the first and the seconde Calcedone Constantinopolitane Carthaginens Aquiliense Couen Why will ye not admit the Churche of Rome to be the Catholicke Church Phil. Because it followeth not the primitiue Catholicke church neither agreeth with the same no more then an apple is like a nut Couent Wherin doth it dissent Phil. It were to long to recite all but two thinges I will name the supremacy and transubstantiation Curtop As for transubstantiation albeit it was set forth decreed for an article of fayth not much aboue 300. yeares yet it was alwayes beleued in the church Bon. Yea that it was Uery well sayd of you M. Curtop Phil. Ye haue sayde right that Transubstantiation is but a late plantation of the byshop of Rome you are not able to shew any auncient writer that the primitiue church did beleue any such thing and with this Curtop shrank away And immediately after the Ambassadour of Spayne came in to whom my Lord of London went leauing the other with me To whome I sayde my Lordes if you can shew me that this church of Rome wherof you are members is the true Catholicke Church I shall be content to be one thereof and as conformable to the same as you can require me in all things for I know there is no saluation but within the Church Couen Can you disproue that the Church of Rome is not the Catholicke Church Phil. Yea that I am able but I desire rather to heare of you for the proofe thereof And seing I cannot haue my request at your hāds neither be satisfied with any probable authority I will shewe you good proofe why it is not For if the primatiue Church were Catholicke as it was in deed and ought to be the form and scholemaysters of the Church to the worldes end then is not the church of Rome now the Catholicke church which dissenteth so farre from the same both in doctrine and vse of the sacramentes Couent How proue you that the Church of Rome nowe dissenteth in doctrine and vse of the sacramentes from the primitiue Church Phil. Compare the one with the other and it will soone appeare as ye may see both in Eusebius and other Ecclesiasticall and auncient writers Couent What haue you to say more why it is not the catholicke Church Phil. Because it is not by youre interpretation of Catholicke vniuersall neyther neuer was albeit you falsely perswade the people that it is so For the world being deuided in three partes Asia Africa and Europa ii partes therof Asia and Africa professing Christ as wel as we did neuer consent to the Church of Rome which is of Europa whiche is a sufficient testimony that your faith was neuer vniuersall Couent How proue you that Phil. At the Historiographers whiche write of the proceedinges of the Church doe testifie the same Besides that this present time doth declare that to be true which I say For at this present the Church of Asia and Africa doe not consent to the churche of Rome Yea and besides all thys most parte of Europa doth not agree neither allowe the Churche of Rome as Germanye the kingdome of Denmarke the kingdome of Poole a great part of Fraunce England and Zeland which is a manifest probation that your Church is not vniuersall And after this the Bishop of London called away the other Bishops and lefte with me diuers Gentlemen with certayne of his Chaplaynes as Doctor Sauerson an Englishman which had proceeded Doctor in Bonony who after began with me in this maner Doctour Sauer Mayster Philpot I remember you beyond sea since the time you reasoned with a Fryer a notable learned man commyng from Uenice to Padua in a barge Phil. I cannot forget that for the Fryer threatned me to accuse me of heresie as soone as he came to Padua for that I talked with him so boldly of the truth He was no suche learned manne as you name hym to be but onely in hys schole poyntes a good Purgatory Fryer Doct. Sauer Well he was a learned man for al that And I am sory to heare that you this day hauing cōmoned wyth so many notable learned men are no more conformable to them then you be Phil. I will be conformable to all them that be conformable to Christ in his word And I praye you good mayster Doctour be not so conformable to please men more then GOD contrary to your learning for worldly estimations sake Doct. Sauer No that I am not Upon what occasion shuld you thinke thus of me Phil. Upon no euill that I doe knowe of you Mayster Doctour but I speake as one wishing that you shoulde not be led away from the truth for promotions sake as many Doctours be now a dayes Doct. Sauer I haue heard your argumentes hetherto and me thinketh that a great many of the olde ancient writers be agaynst you in that you doe not allowe the churche of Rome neyther the supremacie for sainct Cyprian whiche is an old ancient writer doth allowe the byshop of Rome to be the supreme head of the Church Phil. That I am sure of he doth not For he writing vnto Cornelius then Byshoppe of Rome calleth hym but his companion and fellow Byshop neither attributed to hym the name either of Pope or els of any vsurped terms which now be ascribed to the Bishop of Rome to the setting forth of his dignitie Doct. Sauer You cannot be able to shewe that S. Cyprian calleth Cornelius his fellow Byshop Phil. I will wager with you that I amble to make that I can shew it you in Cyprian as I haue sayd Doctor Sauer I will lay none other wager with you but booke for booke that it is not so Phil. I agree thereto and I praye you one of my Lordes Chaplaynes to fet vs Cyprian hether for the tryal hereof And with that one of them went to my Lordes study and brought forth Cyprian by and by he turned to the fyrst booke of his Epistles the 3. Epistle and there would haue seemed to haue gathered a strong Argument for the supremacie of the Byshop of Rome because he sayth It goeth not well with the Churche when the hygh Prieste is not obeyed which supplyeth the stead of Christ after Gods word and the cōsent of hys fellow Byshops and the agreement of the people Doct. Sauer How can you auoyd this place which maketh so playnely for the Bishop of Romes supremacy Phil. It maketh not so playne mayster Doctour on your side as you gather as by and by I wil geue you to vnderstand But first I challenge the wager which wee made that your booke is mine For here you may see that hee calleth Cornelius his fellow byshop as he doth also in other places And now for the vnderstanding of that place you do misconstrue it to make the high Priest onely for the Bish. of Rome
brother in the Lord Maister Robert Harrington GEntle M. Harrington I can not tell what condigne thanks I may geue vnto God for you in respecte of the great gentlenesse and paine which you haue taken for the reliefe of me and of other our afflicted brethren in Christe God be praised for his mercy whose louing prouidēce we haue seene towardes vs by such faithful stewardes as you ben towards a great many Blessed be you of God for the louing care whiche you haue taken for his poore flocke God hath reserued your reward of thanks in heauen and therfore I goe not about to render you any least I might seeme to iudge that you looked for that heere which is reserued to a better place I thanke God for that I haue found by your faithfull and diligent industry God forgeue me my vnworthinesse for so great benefites God geue mee grace to serue him faithfully to runne out my race with ioy Glorious is the course of the martyrs of Christ at this day Neuer had the electes of God a better time for theyr glory then this is Nowe may they be assured vnder the crosse that they are Christes disciples for euer Mee thinke I see you desiring to be vnder the same The flesh draweth backe but the spirite sayeth it muste be brought whether it would not Here is the victorie of the world here is true faith and euerlasting glory Who is he which desireth not to be foūd faithfull to his maister And now is the time that euery faithfull seruant of Christ hath iust oportunitie to shew himselfe a glorious soldior in the Lordes sight Nowe doe the Amalechites inuade the true Israelites that the Israelites might with spede be glorified I neede not for want of vnderstanding to admonish you hereof but as a willing souldiour in Christ to exhort you so to runne as you may get the victory and that speedely with vs. A man that is bid to a glorious feast wisheth his frend to go with him to be partaker thereof God doth cal me most vnworthy amōg other to drink of the bridecup of his sonne wherby we shal be made worthy as many of our brethrē haue ben before vs to sit at the right hād at the left hand of Christ. O what vnspeakable cōdition is that May any worldly thing stay vs from the desire therof Since we seeke the kingdome of God why do we not apprehend it being so neare offered vnto vs Let vs approch neare vnto God and God will draw neare vnto vs. God drawe vs after him that we may all runne after the sauour of his sweete oyntmentes Christe annoynt vs that we may be suppled in these euil daies to run lightly vnto the glory of the Lord. Shame imprisonment losse of goods and shedding of our bloud be the iust price which we must willingly bestow for the same Wherfore dearly beloued in the Lord let not the great charges keepe you backe frō bying this glory for the reward is x. thousand fold greater then the price That you haue married a wife whome God blesse I can not excuse you from this Marte but you must bryng your wife for a vsurie to the Lorde whose pleasure is in godly yokefelows I wish you to be as I am except these horrible bandes but yet most comfortable to the spirit assuring you that we are made woorthy thorough Christ of the kingdome for the which we suffer Praised be the Lorde for the affliction which we suffer and he geue vs strength to continue to the ende Commend me to M. Heath tel him that I woulde wish him with me to prooue howe apt he is to cary the crosse of Christ. I praye for his continuāce in Christ as for mine owne Commend me to his wife and to mistres Hal certifying them that I am brought to the gates of hel that I might neuer enter into the same but be raised vp from hel to heauen through the word that sanctifieth vs. Commend me to M. Elsing his wife and thank them that they remēbred to prouide me some ease in prison tell them that though my Lordes Colehouse be but very blacke yet it is more to be desired of the faithfull then the Queenes palace God make her a ioyful mother preserue them both to the comfort of gods people Thus for this time farewel dear brother Written in posthast because of strait keeping This daye I looke to be called before the Commissioners againe Pray deare brother for the spirite of wisedome to remaine with me Commēd me to your wife and I thanke you both for your tokens Your token I haue sent to your wife and my token vnto you is my faithfull hart with this letter Commend me to all my frends and tell them I thanke God I am chereful in Christ wishing thē to feare God more then man and to learne to despise earnestly the vanities of this worlde desiring you all to pray for me that I may end my iourney with fidelitie Amen Iohn Philpot. Here followeth an other letter of M. Philpot to the Lady Vane which because for the length I could not wholy insert I haue excerpted certaine specialties thereout as followeth THe principall spirite of GOD the father geuen vnto vs by Christ Iesus our mercifull Sauiour confirme strengthen and stablish you in the true knowledge of the gospel that your faithful heart worshipfull and deare sister in the Lord may attaine tast with all the Saincts what is the height the depth the length and the breadth of the sweete crosse of Christ. Amen c. O happy are you amōgst all other women that haue found this precious stone which is hidden in the gospell for the which we ought to sell all other thinges and to purchase the same O happy woman whose heart God hathe mooued and enlarged to be in the profession thereof Other seeke worldly goodes hohours and delightes but you seeke with a good vnderstanding to serue God in spirite and veritie This is the gate that leadeth to heauen this is your portion for euer By this you shall see God face to face which sight is vnspeakeable ioy by this shal ye see a full sight of all the beautiful heauenly powers and of all the celestiall Paradise By this shal ye know them that you neuer knewe and be ioyous and gladde wyth those whiche you haue knowen heere in God world without end c. Ah I lament the infidelitie of Englande that after so great light is stept into so huge darkenesse againe The seruaunt that knoweth his maisters will and doeth it not shall be beaten wyth many stripes Ah great be the plagues that hang ouer England yea though the Gospell shoulde be restored againe Happye shall that personne be whome the Lorde shal take out of this worlde not to see them Ah the great periurie which menne haue runne into so wilfully against God by receiuing Antichrist againe and his wicked
lawes which doe threaten a greate ruine vnto Englande O that the Lorde woulde tourne his iust iudgements vppon the authours of the truce breaking betweene God and vs that they myghte be broughte lowe as Nabuchodonosor was that his people might be deliuered and his glorye exalted God graunte that that good lucke which you hope shortly to come vppon the house of God be a true prophecie and not a well wishing onely Ah Lorde take away thy heauie hande from vs and stretch it out vpon thine ennemies these hypocrites as thou hast begon that they may be confounded O let not the weake pearish for want of knowledge through our sinnes Although thou kill vs yet will we put our trust in thee Thus deare heart you teache me to pray with you in wryting God heare our praiers and geue vs the spirite of effectuall prayer to poure out our harts cōtinually together before God that we may find mercy both for our selues and for our afflicted brethren and sistern I can not but praise God in you for that pitifull heart that taketh other folkes calamities to heart as your owne Blessed be they that mourne for suche shall be comforted God wipe away all teares from your pitifull eies and sorrow frō your merciful heart that you may as doutles you shal do shortly reioyce with his elects for euer You haue so armed me to the Lordes battell both inwardly and outwardly that except I be a very coward I can not faint but ouercome by death You haue appointed me to so good and gracious a General of the field to so victorious a Captaine and to so fauorable a Marshall that if I should not goe on lustely there were no spectacle of heauenlye manhode in me I wil present your coate armour before my Captaine and in the same I trust by him to ouercome The Scarffe I desire as an outward signe to shew our enemies who see not our glorious ende neither what God worketh inwardly in vs thorough the blindnesse of their hearts that they persecute Christes crosse in vs whereby he hath sealed vp the truthe of his Gospell by his death vnto vs that we by our death if neede be myghte confirme the same and neuer be ashamed whatsoeuer torment we doe suffer for his names sake and our weake brethren seeing the same mighte be more encouraged to take vp Christes crosse and to followe him God geue vs grace to doe all thinges to his glory Amen c. The world wondreth how we can be mery in such extreeme misery but our God is omnipotent which tourneth misery into felicity Beleue me deare sister there is no such ioy in the worlde as the people of Christ haue vnder the crosse I speake by experience therfore beleue me and feare nothing that the world can do vnto you For when they imprison our bodies they sette our soules at liberty with God When they cast vs downe they lift vs vp yea when they kill vs then doe they bring vs to euerlasting life And what greater glorye can there be then to be at conformitie with Christ which afflictions do worke in vs. God open our eies to see more and more the glorye of God in the crosse of Iesus Christe and make vs woorthy partakers of the same Let vs reioyce in nothing with S. Paul but in the crosse of Iesus Christ by whom the world is crucified vnto vs and wo to the worlde The crosse of Christ be our standard to fight vnder for euer Whiles I am thus talking with you of our common cōsolation I forget howe I trouble you with my rude and vnordinate tediousnesse but you must impute it to loue which can not quickely departe from them whome hee loueth but desireth to poure himselfe into their bosomes Therefore though your flesh woulde be offended as it might iustly be at such rudenesse yet your spirit will say nay which taketh all thing in good part that commeth of loue And now I am departing yet will I take my leaue ere I goe and woulde faine speake somewhat that might declare my sincere loue to you for euer farewell O elect vessell of the Lorde to the comfort of hys afflicted flocke farewell on earth whome in heauen I am sure I shall not forget Farewell vnder the crosse most ioyfully and vntil we meete alwaies remember what Christe sayeth Be of good cheare for I haue ouercome the world c. God poure his spirit abundantly vpon you mine owne deare bowels in Christ vntil you may come to see the God of all Gods with his electes in the euerlasting Syon I send to you the kisse of peace with the which I do most entirely take my leaue of you at this present It is necessary we depart hence or els we could not be glorified Your heart is heauy because I say I must depart from you It is the calling of the mercifull father wherewithal you are contēt and so am I. Be of good comfort holde out your buckler of faith for by the strength therof we shal shortly mete in eternal glory to the which Christ bring both vs Amen Amen The 10. of December 1555. Death why should I feare thee since thou canst not hurt me But rid me from miserie vnto eternall glorie Dead to the world and liuing to Christ your owne brother sealed vp in the veritie of the Gospel for euer Iohn Philpot. An other letter of M. Philpot wrytten to the same Lady being a great supporter of hym I Can not but most hartily geue God thāks for these hys gifts in you whose brightnes many beholding that are weake are muche encouraged to seeke God likewise to cleaue to him hauing the ensample of so faithful and constant a gentlewoman before their eyes If the Queene of the South shall rise with the men of Christes generation and condemne them for that she came from the end of the world to heare the wisedome of Salomon then shal your sincere and godly conuersation thus shining in this dangerous time of the trial of christes people being a womā of a right worshipfull estate and wealthy condition condemne in the latter day a great many of these faint harted gospellers which so soone be gone backe and turned from the truth at the voyce of a handmaiden seeing that neyther the feare of imprisonment neither the possessions of the world wherwtal you are sufficiently indued aboue a great many can separate you from the loue of the truthe which God hath reueled vnto you Wherby it appeareth that the seede of Gods word which was sown in you fel not neitheir in the high way neither amōg the thorns neither vpō the stones but vpon a good ground which is blessed of god and bringeth forth fruit with great affliction an 100. fold to the glory of God and the encrease of his church c. In consideration wherof S. Iames biddeth vs highly to reioyce when soeuer we fall into many temptations knowing that it is but the
your part doe handle the matter for the discharging of both our consciences Doctour Cranmer much disabling himselfe to meddle in so weighty a matter besoughte the kings highnesse to commit the trial and examining of this matter by the word of God vnto the best learned men of bothe his Uniuersities Cambridge and Oxforde You say wel said the king and I am content therewith But yet neuerthelesse I wil haue you specially to wryte your minde therein And so calling the Earle of Wiltshiere to him sayde I praye you my Lorde let Doctour Cranmer haue intertainement in your house at Durham place for a time to the intent hee may be there quiet to accomplish my request and let him lacke neither bookes ne any thing requisite for his studie And thus after the kinges departure Doctour Cranmer went with my Lorde of Wiltshiere vnto his house where hee incontinent wrote hys minde concerning the kinges question adding to the same besides the authorities of the Scriptures of generall Councels and of auncient wryters also his opinion which was this that the Bishop of Rome had no suche authoritie as whereby hee myghte dispence wyth the woorde of God and the Scripture When Doctour Cranmer had made this Booke and committed it to the king the king sayd to him wil you abide by this that you haue heere wrytten before the Bishop of Rome That will I do by Gods grace quoth Doctor Cranmer if your Maiestie doe sende me thether Marye quoth the king I will send you euen to him in a sure Ambassage And thus by meanes of doctour Cranmers handling of this matter with the King not onely certaine learned men were sent abroad to the most part of the vniuersities in Christendome to dispute the question but also the same being by Commission disputed by the diuines in both the Uniuersities of Cambridge and Oxforde it was there concluded that no suche matrimonie was by the woorde of God lawfull Whereuppon a solemne ambassage was then prepared and sent to the Bishop of Rome then being at Bononie wherein went the Earle of Wiltshire D. Cranmer D. Stokesley D. Carne D. Benet and diuers other learned men and Gentlemen And when the time came that they shoulde come before the Byshoppe of Rome to declare the cause of their ambassage the Bishop sitting on high in his cloth of estate and in his rich apparell with his sandales on his feete offring as it were hys foote to be kissed of the Ambassadours the Earle of Wiltshiere disdaining thereat stoode still and made no countenaunce thereunto so that al the rest kept themselues from that Idolatrie How be it one thing is not heere to be omitted as a prognosticate of our separation from the Sea of Rome which then chaunced by a Spaniell of the Earle of Wiltshiere For he hauing there a great Spaniel whiche came out of Englande with him stoode directly betweene the Earle and the Bishoppe of Rome When the sayd bishop had aduaunced foorth his foote to be kissed nowe whether the Spaniell perceiued the Bishops foote of an other nature then it ought to be and so taking it to be some kinde of repast or whether it was the will of God to shew some token by the dogge vnto the Bishoppe of hys inordinate pride that his feete were more meete to be bitten of dogs then kissed of Christian men the Spaniell I say when the Bishoppe extended his foote to be kist no man regarding the same straight way as thoughe hee had beene of purpose appoynted thereunto went directly to the popes feet not onely kissed the same vnmanerlye but as some plainly reported affirmed tooke fast with his mouth the great Toe of the Pope so that in haste hee pulled in hys glorious feete from the Spaniell Whereat our men smiling in their sleeues what they thought God knoweth But in fine the Pontificall bishoppe after that sought no more at that present for kissing his feete but without any further ceremonie gaue eare to the Ambassadoures what they had to say Who entring there before the Byshoppe offred on the kings behalfe to bee defended that no manne Iure diuino coulde or ought to marrie his brothers wife and that the Bishoppe of Rome by no meanes oughte to dispence to the contrary Diuers promises were made and sundrye dayes appoynted wherein the question should haue bene disputed and when our parte was readye to aunsweare no manne there appeared to dispute in that behalfe So in the ende the Bishoppe making to our Ambassadoures good countenaunce and gratifying D. Cranmer with the office of the Penitenciarshippe dismissed them vndisputed withall Whereuppon the Earle of Wiltshire and other Commissioners sauing Doctour Cranmer retourned home againe into England And foorthwith Doctour Cranmer went to the Emperour being in hys iourney towardes Uienna in expedition againste the Turke there to aunswere suche learned men of the Emperours counsaile as woulde or coulde say anye thinge to the contrarye parte Where amongest the rest at the same time was Cornelius Agrippa an highe Officer in the Emperours Courte who hauing priuate conference with Doctoure Cranmer in the question was so fully resolued and satisfied in the matter that afterwardes there was neuer disputation openly offered to Doctoure Cranmer in that behalfe For thorowe the perswasion of Agrippa al other learned men there were muche discouraged In so much that after D. Cranmer was retourned into Englande Agrippa fel into suche displeasure wyth the Emperour as some men thoughte that because of the hindering and discouraging so muche the contrary part he was committed to prisone where hee for sorrowe ended his life as it was reported In the meane space while the Emperour returned home from Uienna throughe Germanie Doctour Cranmer in that voyage had conference with diuers learned menne of Germanie concerning the sayde question who very ambiguously heeretofore conceiuing the cause were fully resolued and satisfied by him This matter thus prospering on Doctor Cranmers behalfe aswell touchinge the kinges question as concerning the inualiditie of the Bishop of Romes authoritye Bishop Warrham then Archbishop of Canterburie departed this transitory life wherby that dignity then bring in the kings gift and disposition was immediately geuen to D. Cranmer as worthy for his trauail of such a promotion Thus much touching the preferment of D. Cranmer vnto his dignity and by what meanes he atchieued vnto the same not by flattery not by bribes nor by none other vnlawfull meanes which thing I haue more at large discoursed to stoppe the railing mouthes of such who being themselues obscure vnlearned shame not so to detracte a learned man moste ignominiously with the surname of an Hosâ—ler whome for his godly zeale vnto sincere religion they ought with muche humilitye to haue had in regarde and reputation Nowe as concerning his behauiour and trade of life towardes God and the world being now entred into his sayd dignity and for so much as the
the place of iudgemēt spying where the king queenes maiesties Proctors were putting of his cap he first humbly bowing his knee to the ground made reuerence to the one and after to the other That done beholding the bishop in the face he put on his bonet agayne making no maner of token of obedience towardes him at all Whereat the Bishop being offended sayd vnto him that it might beseeme him right well weying the authority he did represēt to do his duety vnto him Wherunto Doctor Cranmer aunswered and sayd that he had once taken a solemne othe neuer to consent to the admitting of the bishop of Romes authority into this realm of England agayne and that he had done it aduisedly and meant by Gods grace to keepe it and therefore would cōmit nothing either by signe or token which might argue his consent to the receiuing of the same and so he desired the sayd Bishop to iudge of him and that he did it not for any contempt to his person which he could haue bene cōtent to haue honored as well as any of the other if his cōmission had come from as good authority as theyrs Thys answered he both modestly wisely and paciētly with his cappe on hys head not once bowing or making anye reuerence to hym that represented the Popes person whiche was wonderouslye of the people marked that was there present and saw it and marked it as nye as could be possible * The Oration of D. Brokes Bishop of Glocester vnto D. Cranmer Archb. of Caunt in the church of S. Mary at Oxford Anno. 1556. March 12. WHen after many meanes vsed they perceiued that the Archbishop would not moue his bonet the Bishop proceded in these wordes folowing My Lord at this present we are come to you as Commissioners and for you not intruding our selues by our owne authority but sent by Commission partly from the Popes holines partly from the king and Queenes moste excellent Maiesties not to your vtter discomfort but to your comfort if you will your self We come not to iudge you but to put you in remembraunce of that you haue bene shall be Neither come we to dispute with you but to examine you in certayne matters which being done to make relation thereof to him that hath power to iudge you The first being well taken shall make the second to be well taken For if you of your part be moued to come to a conformity then shall not onely we of our side take ioy of our examination but also they that haue sent vs. And first as charity doth moue vs I would think good somewhat to exhort you and that by the second chapiter of S. Iohn in the Apoc. Memor esto vnde excideris age poenitentiam prima opera fac Sin minus i. Remember from whence thou art fallen and do the first workes Or if not and so as ye knowe what foloweth Remember your selfe from whence you haue fallen You haue fallen from the Vniuersall and Catholicke Churche of Christe from the verye true and receiued fayth of all Christendome and that by open heresye You haue fallen from your promise to God from your fidelitye and allegeaunce and that by open preaching mariage and adultery You haue fallen from your soueraigne prince and Queene by open treason Remember therfore from whence you are fallen Your fall is great the daunger can not be sene Wherefore when I say remember from whence you haue fallen I put you in mind not onely of your fall but also of the state you were in before your fal You were sometime as land other poore men in a meane estate God I take to witnesse I speake it to no reproche or abasement of you but to put you in memory how god hath called you from a low to an high degree from one degree to another from better to better neuer gaue you ouer till he had appoynted you Legatum natum Metropolitanum Angliae Pastorem gregis sui Such great trust did he put you in in his Church What could he doe more for euen as he ordeined Moyses to be a ruler ouer his Churche of Israell and gaue him full authority vpon the same so did he make you ouer his Church of England And when did he this for you forsooth when you gaue no occasion or cause of mistruste either to hym or to his Magistrates For although it be coniectured that in all your time ye were not vpright in the honour and faith of Christ but rather set vppe of purpose as a fitte instrument whereby the Church might be spoyled and brought into ruine yet may it appeare by many your doings otherwise and I for my part as it behoueth ech one of vs shall thinke the best For who was thought as then more deuout who was more religious in the face of the world Who was thought to haue more cōscience of a vow making and obseruing the order of the Church more earnest in the defence of the reall presence of Christes bodye and bloude in the Sacrament of the aultar then ye were and then all things prospered with you your Prince fauored you yea God himselfe fauoured you your candlesticke was set vp in the highest place of the Church and the light of your candle was ouer all the Churche I would God it had so continued still But after you beganne to fall by Schisme and would not acknowledge the Popes holines as supreame head but would stoutly vphold the vnlawfull requestes of king Henry the 8. would beare with that should not be borne withall then began you to fansy vnlawfull libertye and when you had exiled good conscience then ensued a great shipwracke in the Sea whiche was out of the true and Catholicke Churche cast into the sea of desperation for as he saith Extra Ecclesiam non est salus When you had forsaken GOD God forsooke you and gaue you ouer to your owne will and suffered you to fall from Schisme to Apostacy frō Apostacy to heresy from heresy to periury from periury to treason and so in conclusion into the full indignation of our soueraigne prince which you may thinke a iust punishment of god for your other abhominable opinions After that ye fell lower and lower now to the lowest degree of all to the end of honor life For if the light of your candle be as it hath bene hitherto duskey your candlesticke is like to be remoued haue a great fal so low and so farre out of knowledge that it shal be quite out of Gods fauour and past all hope of recouery Quia in inferno nulla est redemptio The daūger wher of being so great very pity causeth me to say Memor esto vnde excideris I adde also and whether you fall But here peraduenture you will say to me what sir my fall is not so great as you make it I haue not yet fallen from the catholicke Church For that is not
Church in fortifieng the same wyth the testimony and bloud of such a Martyr and so good also to the man with this crosse of tribulation to purge his offences in this world not onely of his recantation but also of his standyng agaynst Iohn Lambert and M. Allen or if there were any other with whose burnyng and bloude hys hands had bene before any thyng polluted But especially he had to reioyce that dying in such a cause he was to be numbred amongst Christes Martyrs muche more worthy the name of S. Thomas of Caunterbury then he whom the Pope falsly before did Canonise And thus haue you the full story concernyng the lyfe and death of this reuerend Archbish. and Martyr of God Thomas Cranmer and also of diuers other the learned sort of Christs Martyrs burned in Queene Maries time of whom this Archb. was the last beyng burnt about the very middle tyme of the raign of that Queene and almost the very middle man of all the Martyrs which were burned in all her raigne besides Now after the lyfe and story of this foresayde Archbishop discoursed let vs adioyne withall his letters beginning first with his famous letter to Quene Mary which he wrote vnto her incontinent after he was cited vp to Rome by bishop Brookes and his fellowes the tenour whereof here followeth ⧠Letters of Doctor Tho. Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury ¶ The Archbishop of Canterburies letter to the Queenes highnesse IT may please your Maiestie to pardone my presumption that I dare be so bold to write to your highnes But very necessitie constraineth me that your Maiestie may know my mynde rather by myne owne writyng then by other mens reports So it is that vppon Wednesday beyng the 12. day of this moneth I was cited to appeare at Rome the 80. day after there to make answer to such matters as should be obiected agaynst me vpon the behalfe of the K. your most excelleÌ„t maiestie which matters the thursday following were obiected against me by D. Martin and D. Story your Maiesties Proctors before the B. of Glocester sitting in iudgement by commissioÌ„ from Rome But alas it cannot but grieue the heart of a naturall subiect to be accused of the King and Queene of his owne realm and specially before an outward Iudge or by authoritie commyng from any person out of this realme where the king and Queene as they were subiects within their own Realme shall complaine and require Iustice at a straungers hands agaynst their owne subiectes beyng alreadye condemned to death by their owne lawes As though the king and Queene could not do or haue iustice within their owne Realmes agaynst their own subiects but they must seeke it at a strangers hands in a straunge land the lyke whereof I thinke was neuer seene I would haue wished to haue had some meaner aduersaries and I thinke that death shal not grieue me much more then to haue my most dread and most gracious soueraigne Lord and Lady to whome vnder God I do owe all obedience to bee myne accusers in iudgement within their owne Realme before any stranger and outward power But forasmuch as in the tyme of the prince of most famous memory kyng Henry the 8. your graces father I was sworne neuer to consent that the B. of Rome should haue or exercise any authoritie or iurisdiction in this realme of England therfore least I should allow hys authoritie contrary to myne othe I refused to make answer to the B. of Glocester sittyng here in iudgement by the Popes authoritie least I should run into periurie An other cause why I refused the Popes authoritie is this that his authoritie as he claimeth it repugneth to the crowne imperiall of this Realme and to the lawes of the same which euery true subiect is bound to defend First so that the Pope sayeth that all manner of power as well temporall as spirituall is geuen first to hym of God and that the temporall power hee geueth vnto Emperors and kyngs to vse it vnder hym but so as it be alwayes at hys commandement and becke But contrary to this claime the Imperiall crowne and iurisdiction temporal of this Realme is taken immediately from God to be vsed vnder hym onely and is subiect vnto none but to God alone Moreouer to the Imperiall lawes customes of this realme the kyng in his Coronation all Iustices when they receiue their offices be sworne all the whole realm is bound to defend and maintayne But contrary hereunto the Pope by his authoritie maketh voyde commandeth to blot out of our bookes all lawes and customes beyng repugnant to his lawes and declareth accursed al rulers and gouernours all the makers writers executors of such lawes or customes as it appeareth by many of the Popes lawes whereof one or two I shall reherse In the decrees Distinct. 10. is written thus Constitutiones contra Canones decreta praesulum RomanoruÌ„ vel bonos mores nullius sunt momenti That is The constitutioÌ„s or statutes enacted agaynst the Canons and decrees of the Bishops of Rome or their good customes are of none effect Also Extra de sententia excommunicationis nouerit Excommunicamus omnes haereticos vtriusque sexus quocunque nomine censeantur fautores receptores defensores eorum nec noÌ„ qui de caetero seruari fecerint statuta edita consuetudines contra Ecclesiae libertatem nisi ea de capitularibus suis intra duos menses post huiusmodi publicationem sententiae fecerint amoueâ—i Item excommunicamus statutarios scriptores statutorum ipsorum nec non potestates consules rectores consiliarios locorum vbi de caetero huiusmodi statuta consuetudines editae fuerint vel seruatae nec non illos qui secundum ea praesumpserint iudicare vel in publicam formam scribere iudicata That is to say We excommunicate all heretikes of both sexes what name so euer they be called by and theyr fautors and receptors and defenders and also them that shall hereafter cause to be obserued the statutes customs made agaynst the libertie of the Church except they cause the same to be put out of their recordes and chapters with in two moneths after the publication hereof Also we excommunicate the statute makers and writers of those statutes and all the potestates consuls gouernours counsellors of places where such statutes and customes shall be made or kept and also those that shall presume to geue iudgement accordyng to them or shall notifie in publike forme the matters so iudged Now by these lawes if the Bish. of Romes authoritie which he claymeth by God be lawfull all your Graces lawes and customes of your Realme being contrary to the Popes lawes be naught and as well your Maiestie as your Iudges Iustices and all other executors of the same stand accursed amongest heretikes which God forbid And yet this curse can neuer be auoyded if the
Christe videlicet that in the blessed sacrament of the aultar vnder forme of breade and wine there is not the very body and bloude of our Sauiour in substance but onely a token and memoriall thereof and that the very body and bloude of Christ is in heauen and not in the sacrament 4 Item that she hath bene and yet is amongst the parishioners of Tunbridge openly noted and vehemently suspected to be a sacramentarie and hereticke Her personall answeres to the said Articles TO the whych foresayde articles her aunsweares were these First that shee was and is of the sayd parishe of Tunbridge in the Dioces of Rochester 2 That al persons which do preach and hold otherwise and contrary to that which the holy catholicke churche of Christ doth are to be reputed for excommunicate and heretickes adding wythall that neuerthelesse she beleeueth not the holy Catholike church to be her mother but beleueth only the father of heauen to be her father 3 Thirdly that shee hath and yet doeth verely beleeue hold and affirme in the Sacrament of the Aultare vnder fourmes of bread and wyne not to be the very body and bloud of our Sauiour in substance but onely a token and remembraunce of hys death to the faithfull receiuer and that his body and substaunce is onely in heauen and not in the Sacrament 4 Lastly as touching howe shee hath beene or is noted and reputed among the parishners of Tunbridge shee sayd shee could not tell howbeit shee beleeued shee was not so taken and reputed Examination and condemnation of Iohn Harpole and Ioane Beach THe lyke matter and the same foure Articles were also the same present time and place ministred to Iohn Harpole by the foresayde byshop Maurice who after the like aunsweares receiued of hym as of the other before adiudged and condemned them both together to deathe by one fourme of sentence according to the tenor course of their seueral sentence which ye may read before in master Rogers storie And thus these ij Christian Martyrs coupled in one confession being condemned by the bishop suffered together at one fire in the towne of Rochester where they together ended their liues about the first day of this present moneth of Aprill Iohn Hullyer Minister and Martyr NExte after these ensueth the Martyrdome of Iohn Hullyer Minister who first being brought vp in the Schoole of Eaton was afterwarde Scholler and then Conducte in the Kings Colledge at Cambridge and in the same Uniuersitie of Cambridge suffered vnder Doctour Thurlby Bishop of Elye and hys Chauncelloure for the syncere setting out of the lyght of Gods gracious Gospell reuealed in these oure dayes In whose behalfe thys is to be lamented that among so many fresh wittes and stirring pennes in that Uniuersitie so little matter is leaft vnto vs touching the processe of his iudgement and order of hys suffering whych so innocently gaue hys lyfe in suche a cause among the middest of them By certayne letters whych hee hym selfe leafte behinde him it appeareth that hee was zealous and earnest in that doctrine of truthe whych euerye true Christian man oughte to embrace His Martyrdome was about the second day of this present moneth of Aprill ¶ Letters of M. Iohn Hullier Minister A Letter of Iohn Hullier to the Christian congregation exhorting them faithfully to abide in the doctrine of the Lord. IT standeth now most in hand O deare Christians all them that looke to bee accounted of Christes flocke at that great and terrible day when a separation shal be made of that sort that shal be receiued from the other which shal be refused faithfully in this time of great afflictions to heare our master Christes voice the only true shepheard of our soules whych sayeth Who so euer shall endure to the ende shall be safe For euen nowe is that great trouble in hande as heere in England we may wel see that our Sauiour Christ spake off so long before which shoulde followe the true and sincere preachinge of his Gospell Therefore in thys time wee must needes eyther shewe that wee be hys faithfull Souldiours and continue in hys battaile vnto the ende putting on the armoure of God the buckler of faith the brest plate of loue the helmet of hope and saluation and the sworde of his holy woorde whiche wee haue heard plentifully wyth all instaunce of supplication and prayer or els if we do not woorke and labour with these we are Apostataes and false souldiours shrinking moste vnthankefully from our gracious and soueraigne Lorde and Captaine Christe and leaning to Beliall For as hee sayeth plainely Who so euer beareth not my crosse and foloweth me he can not be my disciple And no man can serue two maisters for either he must hate the one and loue the other or els he shall leane to the one and despise the other The which thing the faithfull Prophete Helias signified when hee came to the people and sayde Why halte yee betweene two opinions If the Lorde be God followe hym or if Baal be hee then folowe him Nowe let vs not thinke but that the same was recorded in wryting for oure instruction whome the endes of the worlde are come vppon as the Apostle Saint Paule sayeth What so euer thyngs are wrytten aforehande they are wrytten for our learning If Christe be that onely good and true shepheard that gaue his life for vs then lette vs that beare his marke and haue our consciences sprinkled with his bloude followe altogether for our saluation hys heauenly voyce and calling according to oure profession and first promise But if we shall not so do certainly say what we can although we beare the name of Christe yet we be none of hys sheepe in deede For he sayeth very manifestly My sheepe heare my voyce and followe me a straunger they will not followe but will flee from him for they knowe not the voyce of a straunger Therefore lette euery man take good heede in these perillous dayes whereof we haue had so much warning aforehande that he be not beguiled by the goodly outward shewe and appearance as Eue was of our olde subtile enemie whose crafte and wylinesse is so manifolde and diuers and so full of close windings that if he can not bring hym directly and the plaine straight way to consent to his suggestions then he will allure him and winde him in by some other false wayes as it were by a traine that hee shall not perceiue it to deceiue him wythall and to steale from him that goodly victorie of the incorruptible and eternall crowne of glorye which no man els can haue but he that fighteth lawfully as at thys present day if hee can not induce him thorowly as other doe to fauor his deuelish religion and of good wil and free heart to helpe to vpholde the same yet he will enueagle him to resorte to hys wicked and whorish schoolehouse and at the least
there is the reall substance of the body of Christ Fort. And I aunswered him that it is the greatest plague that euer came into England Bish. Why so Fort. I sayd if I were a Bishop and you a poore man as I am I would be ashamed to aske such a question For a Bishop should be apt to teach and not to learne Bish. I am appoynted by the law to teach so are not you Fort. And I sayd Your lawe breaketh out very well for you haue burned vp the true Bishops and preachers and mainteined lyers to be in theyr steed Bish. Now you may vnderstand that he is a traytour for he denyeth the higher powers Fort. I am no traytour for S. Paule sayth All soules must obey the higher powers and I resist not the higher powers concerning my body but I must resist your euill doctrine wherwith you would infect my soule A Doct. Then sayd a Doctor my Lord you doe not well let him aunswere shortly to his articles Bish. How sayst thou make aunswere quickly to these articles Fort. S. Paule sayth Christ did one sacrifice once for all and set him downe on the right hand of his father triumphing ouer hell and death making intercession for sinnes Bish. I aske thee no suche question but make aunswere to this article Fort. If it be not GOD before the consecration it is not God after for God is without beginning and without ending Bish. Then sayd he lo what a stiffe hereticke is this He hath denyed altogether how sayest thou Is it idolatry to worship the blessed sacrament or no. Fort. God is a spirit and will be worshipped in spirit and trueth Bish. I aske thee no such question answere me directly Fort. I answere that this is the God Mauzzim that robbeth God of his honor Bish. It is pity that the grounde beareth thee or that thou hast a toung to speak Thē sayd the scribe here are a great many more articles Bish. Then sayde the Bishop Away with him for he hath spoken to much ¶ An other examination of I. Fortune ANd when I came to mine examination agayne the bishoppe asked me if I would stand vnto mine answere that I had made before and I sayd yea for I had spoken nothing but the truth And after that he made a great circumstance vpon the Sacrament Then I desired him to stand to the text he read the Gospell on Corpus Christi day whiche sayd I am the breade which came downe from heauen beleuest thou not this And I sayd yea truely And he sayd why doest thou deny the Sacrament Because your doctrine is false sayd I. Then sayd he how can that be false which is spoken in the Scripture And I sayd Christ sayd I am the bread and you say the breade is he Therefore your doctrine is false sayd I. And he sayd doest thou not beleue that the bread is he And I sayd no. Bish. I will bring thee to it by the Scriptures Fort. Hold that fast my Lord for that is the best Argumēt that you haue yet Bish. Thou shalt be burned like an hereticke Fort. Who shall geue iudgement vpon me Bish. I will iudge an hundred such as thou art and neuer be shriuen vpon it Fort. Is there not a lawe for the spiritualty as well as for the temporaltye and Syr Clement Higham sayde yes what meanest thou by that Fort. When a man is periured by the law he is cast ouer the barre and sitteth no more in iudgement And the Byshop is a periured man and ought to sit in iudgement of no mā Bish. How prouest thou that Fort. Because you tooke an oth by king Henries dayes to resist the Pope So both spirituall and temporall are periured that here can be no true iudgement Bish. Thinkest thou to escape iudgement by that no for my Chaūcellor shall iudge thee He took no oth for he was out then of the Realme M. Hygham It is time to weede out such felowes as you be in deed Bysh. Good fellowe why beleuest not thou in the Sacrament of the aultar Fort. Because I finde it not in Gods booke nor yet in the Doctors If it were there I would beleue it with al my hart Bysh. How knowest thou it is not there Fort. Because it is contrary to the second cōmaundement and seing it is not written in Gods booke why do you thē robbe me of my life Then the Bishop hauing no more to saye commaunded the Bailiffe to take him away And thus much touching the examinations of this man Now whether he died in fire or otherwise preuented with death as I sayd before I am vncertayne In the Registers of Norwich this I do finde that his sentence of condemnation was drawne and Registred but whether it was pronounced in the said Register it is not expressed according as the vsuall maner of the Notary is so to declare in the end of the sētēce Neuertheles this is most certayne that he neuer abiured nor recanted howsoeuer it pleased the Lord by death to call him out of this world ¶ The death of Iohn Careles in the Kynges Benche ABout this time the first day of Iuly amongest diuers other prisoners which dyed the same yeare in the Kinges Bench was also one Iohn Careles of Couentry a weauer Who though he were by the secret iudgemēt of almighty God preuented by death so that he came not to the full Martyrdome of his body yet is he no lesse worthy to be counted in honor place of Christes martyrs then other that suffered most cruell torments aswell for that he was for the same truthes sake a long time imprisoned as also for his willing mind zelous affection he had thereunto if the Lord had so determined it as well may appeare by his examinatiō had before Doct. Martin Which examination because it conteineth nothing almost but wrangling interrogations and matters of contentiō wherin Doctour Martin would enter into no communication about the articles of his accusation but onely vrged him to detect his felowes it shall not be greatly materiall therfore to expresse the whole but onely to excerpt so much as perteining to the question of predestination may bring some fruit to the Reader ¶ The effect of Iohn Careles examination before Doctour Martin briefly declared FIrst Doctour Martin calling Iohn Careles to hym in his Chamber demaunded what was his name To whom when the other had answered that his name was Iohn Careles then began Doctour Martin to descant at his pleasure vpon that name saying that it would appere by his conditions by that time he had done with him that he would be a true careles man in deed And so after other by talke there spent about much needelesse matter then he asked him where he was borne Careles Forsooth sayth he at Couentry Mart. At Couentry what so farre man How camest thou hither Who sent thee to the kinges Bench to prison Carel. I was
our eternal comfort dissolue the same and seperate vs asunder againe for a time Wherfore I thought it good yea and my bouÌ„den duety by this simple letter to prouoke styrre admonish you to behaue your selfe in all your doinges sayinges and thoughtes most thankfully vnto our good God for the same And therefore my deare wife as you haue hartily reioyced in the Lord and oftentimes geuen God thanks for his goodnes in bringing vs together in his holy ordinauÌ„ce eueÌ„ so now I desire you when this time of our seperation shal come to reioyce with me in the Lord and to geue him most harty thanks that he hath to his glory and our endles commodity separated vs againe for a little time hath mercifully taken me vnto himselfe forth of this miserable world into his celestiall kingdom beleuing and hoping also assuredly that God of hys goodnesse for his sonne Christes sake will shortlye bring you and your deare children thither to me that we maye moste ioyfully together sing prayses vnto his glorious name for euer And yet once agayne I desire you for the loue of God and as euer you loued me to reioyce with me and to geue God continuall thankes for doing his most mercifull wil vpon me I heare say that you do oftentimes vse to repeate this godly saying The Lordes wil be fulfilled Doubtlesse it reioyceth my poore hart to heare that report of you for the lordes sake vse that godly praier continually and teach your children and family to say the same day and night and not onely say it with your toungs but also with your hart and mind and ioyfully to submit your will to Gods will in very deed knowing beleuing assuredly that nothing shall come to you or any of yours otherwise then it shall be hys almightie and fatherly good wil and pleasure and for your eternall comfort and commodity Which thing to be moste true and certayne Christ testifyeth in his holy gospell saying Are not two litle Sparowes sold for a farthing and yet not one of them shall perish without the wil of your heauenly father And he concludeth saying Feare not yee therefore for yee are better then many sparowes As though he shoulde haue sayd If God haue such a respecte and care for a poore sparowe which is not worth one farthing that it shall not be taken in the lime twig net or pitfall vntill it be his good will pleasure you may be wel assured that not one of you whoÌ„ he so dearly loueth that he hath geueÌ„ his only deare sonne for you shall perishe or depart forth of this miserable life without his almighty good will and pleasure Therefore deare wife put your truste and confidence wholly onely in him and euer pray that his will be fulfilled and not yours except it be agreeing to his will the which I pray GOD it may euer be Amen And as for worldly thinges take you no care but be you well assured the Lorde your deare God and father will not see you nor yours lacke if you continue in his loue and childely feare and keepe a cleare conscience from all kinde of Idolatry superstition and wickednes as my trust is that you wyll doe although it be with the losse and daunger of this temporall life And good Margaret feare not them that canne but kill the body and yet can they not do that vntill God geue them leaâ—e but feare to displease him that can kyll both body and soule and cast them into hell fire Let not the remembraunce of your children keep you from God The Lord himselfe will be a father and a mother better then euer you or I could haue bene vnto them He himselfe wil do all thinges necessary for them yea as much as rock the Cradle if need be He hath geuen his holy Angels charge ouer them therefore committ them vnto him But if you may liue with a cleare conscience for elles I woulde not haue you to liue and see the bringing vp of your children your selfe looke that you nurture them in the feare of God and keepe them farre from Idolatry superstition and all other kinde of wickednesse and for Gods sake helpe them to some learning if it be possible that they may increase in vertue and godly knowledge which shal be a better dowry to marry them withall then any worldlye substaunce and when they be come to age prouide them such husbandes as feare God and loue his holy worde I charge you take heede that you match them with no Papistes and if you liue and marry agayne your selfe whiche thing I woulde wishe you to doe if neede require or els not good wife take heede how you bestowe your selfe that you and my poore children be not compelled to wickednesse But if you shall be able well to liue Gods true widow I would counsell you so to liue still for the more quietnesse of your selfe and your poore children Take heede Margaret and play the wise womans part You haue warning by other if you will take an example And thus I commit you and my sweet children vnto Gods most merciful defence The blessing of God be with you and God seÌ„d vs a mery meeting together in heauen Farewel in Christ farewell mine owne deare hartes all Pray pray * To my good Brother Mayster Iohn Bradford THe peace of God in Iesus Christ the eternall comforte of his sweete spirite which hath surely sealed you vnto eternal saluation be with you and strengthen you in your ioyfull iourney towardes the celestiall Hierusalem my deare frend and most faythfull brother Maister Bradford to the setting forth of Gods glory and to your eternall ioy in Christ Amen Euer since that good M. Philpot shewed me your last letter my deare hart in the Lord I haue coÌ„tinued in great heauines and perplexity not for any hurt or discommodity that I can perceiue comming towardes you vnto whoÌ„ doubtlesse death is made life and great felicity but for the great losse that Gods Churche here in Englande shall sustaine by the taking away of so godly worthy and necessary an instrument as the Lorde hath made you to be Oh that my life and a thousand such wretched liues mo might go for yours Oh why doth God suffer me and such other Caterpillers to liue that can doe nothing but consume the almes of the church and take away you so worthy a workman laborer in the Lordes vineyard But wo be to our sinnes great vnthankfulnes whiche is the greatest cause of the taking away of such worthy instrumeÌ„tes of God as shoulde set forth his glory instruct his people If we had bene thaÌ„kfull vnto God for the good ministers of his word we had not bene so soone depriued both of it and them The Lord forgeue our great ingratitude sinnes and geue vs true repentaunce and fayth hold his hand of mercy ouer vs for his deare sonne Christes sake Take
my poore afflicted heart by your meanes my moste deare and faithful brother Truely me thinketh your woords or rather Gods woordes by you vttered haue a wonderfull power and efficacie woorking in my heart at the hearing or readyng of them Reioyce therfore my deare brother and be thankfull vnto God for verily he both is will be mightely magnified in you and that diuers and manye waies both to the strengthening of them that stand in his truth and also to the raising vp of such as are fallen from the same God make me thankefull for you on your behalfe for verily great is the goodnesse of God towardes me in geuing me acquaintance in faithfull loue and amitye with you Gods name for euer be praised therfore and he perfourme all his mercifull promises vpon you as I doubt not but he will for his sake in whome you trust I thanke my God most hartely also you my good brother for that you are carefull for me in your faithfull praiers remembring my iust deserued sorowes as though they were your own and laboring so much to solace the same Ah my gracious good God what am I for whom thou thy deare children should be so carefull Oh sweete Lord forgeue me my great ingratitude sinne and grauÌ„t that I neuer abuse thy great benefits Oh let the loue of thine elect which loue me for thy sake be a sure signe token yea a most firme testimony a seale to my sinfull conscience of thine euerlasting loue and mercy towards me in Christ as verely it would and ought to be if mine infidelity did not let it Oh circumcise therefore the foreskin of my heart that I may with liuely faith behold thy great loue towardes me in all thine elect that I may alwaies be thankeful for the same and loue thee and them againe most heartely and vnfainedly Ah my deare heart how sweetely and how truely yea howe godly how coÌ„fortably haue you rehersed the swete saying of Salomon concerning prosperity with true godly frends I wil ioine with it the sentence which goeth a little before for doubtlesse it may be well verified on you A sure frend sayeth the wise man wil be vnto thee euen as thine owne soule and deale faithfully with thy houshold folke If thou suffer trouble and aduersitye he is with thee and hideth not his face from thee A faythful friend is a strong defence who so finedeth such a one finedeth a treasure A faithfull friend hath no peere the waight of golde is not to bee compared to the goodnesse of his faith A faythfull frend is a medicine of life and they that feare the Lord shal finde him c. Loe my deare heart in the Lord here is a liuely image or description of you for verely such a one haue I alwaies fouÌ„d you vnto me not onely sorrowing for my great sorrow but also oftentimes making me merry and ioyfull with such ioyes as the world can not feele Nowe let the worlde bragge of hys fained frendship but I will boast of this true frendship in God and esteeme it a more treasure then all transitorye things And as for my mourning deare brother God hathe made you to tourne it vnto mirth for God hath put you in the stead of them to be my comfort whome he hath in hys great mercy taken away I trust hencefoorth to leaue the mourning for my greate losse and to praise God for gaining vnto him selfe so great glory by his chosen children God make me a true mourner of Syon bothe for mine owne sinne and wickednesse and also to see his honoure defaced that I may be made meete and apte to beare the ioyfull and comfortable message that your beautifull feete shall brynge me God blesse thee my deare heart and faithful louing brother and increase his good giftes of grace in thee as he hathe moste happely begonne that you may daily more effectually feele and liuely perceiue the certaintie of Gods grace wherin you stand and firmely to testifie the same to the conuersion or confouÌ„ding of all gainsayers and to the comfort confirmation of al Gods deare children Amen Farewell mine owne sweete brother fare well as mine owne heart Your owne in Christ Iohn Careles· An other letter of Iohn Careles to a certaine godly faithfull sister by the name of E.K. THe grace and free mercy of God in Iesus Christ the sweete consolations of the holy Ghost the guide of all Gods deare children he with you strengthen and comfort you my dearely beloued sweete sister E.K. now and euer Amen Albeit my dearely beloued sister in Christe that as yet wee did neuer see one an other personally to any knowledge yet by the vertuous reporte that I haue hearde of you and also by the large louing token that I haue receiued from you mee thincke that I do euen presently see you and behold your person faâ—thfully walking in the fear and loue of God ioying and reioycing with you in the spirite as thoughe we were sweetely talking together of Christes veritie The Lord God doe I humbly beseeche in the bowels and bloud of our Lord and Sauiour Iesus Christe that he wil strengthen vs both with hys holy and mighty spirit that we may constantly continue in the confession of his truthe vnto the ende that like as we now see one an other presently in spirite we may also see one an other personally in the glorious presence of God and his holy Aungels where vndoubtedly we shall know one an others personage to oure great ioy felicitye and endlesse comfort And now therfore deare sister K be strong in the Lorde our God for doubtlesse the time of triall is at hand a great persecution with cruell murthering of Gods deare Saintes is like to be very shortly in this wofull wicked Realme of Englande Therefore deare sister for the loue of God prepare you to the Crosse with all diligence and make your selfe ready to die with Christ that you may also liue with him for euer There is no remedye if you will be Christes Disciple you must needes take vppe youre crosse and followe him for the Disciple must not looke to be aboue his maister nor the seruant to be better intreated then his Lord. If we were of the worlde good sister no doubt the world woulde loue vs. But for as much as Christe hath chosen vs out of the worlde to serue God in spirite and veritie lette vs be wel assured the worlde will hate vs and persecute vs as it hath done our Lorde and maister Christ. But yet let vs be of good cheare for Christe hath ouercome the worlde The paine is but shorte that we can feele heere but the pleasure is perpetuall that wee shall feele elsewhere Let vs set before vs the example of Christe which abode the Crosse and despised the shame in respecte of the ioy that was set before him Euen so let vs consider for whose
sake we suffer whose cause we defend and what glorious reward we shall haue at the day of our victory then doubtles the consolation of these things will make sweete all our suffringes soone swallowe vp all the sorrowes that we are sowâ—ed in for Gods sake I coulde recite diuers textes of the Scriptures to confirme this pointe But I neede not for I am well assured that you do knowe them most perfectly alreadye The Lorde geue you strength and assist you with his holy spirite that you may continually walke in all pointes according to your godly knowledge And then shall you not doe as the moste parte of our Gospellers doe nowe adaies the more is the pitie There are a greate manye in Englande that doe perfectlye knowe that the Idolatrous Masse is abhominable Deuelishe and detestable in the sight of God And yet alasse they be not afrayde to pollute and defile theyr bodyes whych oughte to be the temples of the holy Ghoste with being present at it so sinning against God and theyr owne conscience But dere sister K. do you flie from it both in body soule as you would flie from the very Deuill himselfe Drinke not of the whore of Babylons cuppe by no meanes for it will infecte the body and poyson the soule Be not partakers of her sinnes sayth the Aungell least you be partakers of the plagues that shortly shall be powred vppon her O what an aray is this that so many that know Gods truth wil nowe tourne againe and defile them selues in the filthy puddle of antichristes stinking religion They goe about to saue theyr liues wyth their dowble dissimulation but doubtlesse they shall loose euerlastinge life by it if they doe not repent in time and tourne vnto the Lorde But deare sister my trust is that you doe vtterly abhorre the comming to anye such thyng I hope that you wil not by any meanes turne backe into Egypt nowe but that you will boldly venter throughe the wildernesse of trouble and persecution that you may come into the lande that floweth with all kinde of heauenly pleasures and ioyfull delectations and possesse the same for euer Lette vs consider howe that euery one of vs doeth owe vnto God a death by nature and howe soone the Lord wil require it of vs we knowe not O howe happye are we then if God of hys goodnesse appoynt vs to pay natures dette wyth sufferyng for hys trueth and Gospels sake and so making vs his faithfull witnesses wyth the Prophetes Apostles Martyrs and Confessours yea wyth his dearely beloued sonne Iesus Christe to whome he doeth heere begin to fashion vs lyke in suffering that we myght be like hym also in glory Thus my dearely beloued sister I haue ben bold to trouble you a little with my rude simple letter being made in hast as it doth appeare Yet I desire you to take it in good woorthe as a token of my poore zeale vnto you and to accept my good will And if it please God to spaâ—e me life and libertye I trust heereafter to wryte vnto you more largely Fare yee well deare sister E.K. the Lorde blesse you and all yours and powre vpon you the heauenly dewe of his grace The Lorde endue you wyth plentifull knowledge of hys verity and fill you with hys holy and mighty spirite that you may continuallye reioyce in the comfortes of the same nowe and euer Amen Pray pray pray with stedfast faith Your daily Oratour Iohn Careles prisoner of the Lord. ¶ In the letters of William Tymmes ye heard before page 1897. much mention made of Agnes Glascock Thys Agnes Glascocke through infirmity and her husbandes perswasion was allured to goe to Masse For whyche cause shee falling in great sorrow and repentance was raised vppe againe by the comfortable Letters of William Tymmes and Iohn Careles as before you maye reade and after that was constante in the syncere profession of the verity and in danger for the same of persecution vnto whome Iohn Careles wryteth therefore thys letter as followeth A letter of Careles to Agnes Glascocke THe euerlasting peace of God in Iesus Christ the continuall aide strengthe and comfortes of his moste pure holye and mighty spirite be with you my deare faithfull sister Glascock to the good performance of that good woorke which God hath so graciously begun in you to his glory the commoditye of hys poore afflâ—cted Churche and to your owne eternall comfort in hym Amen In our Lorde I haue my most humble and hearty commendations vnto you my deare sister most faithfull mother Glascocke with all remembrance of you in my daily prayers geuing God most hearty laude praise and thankes for you and on your behalfe in that he of his great mercye hath hetherto so mightely strengthened you constantly to cleaue vnto youre Captayne Christ notwithstanding the great assaultes and manifold temptations that you haue had to the contrary Doubtles deare heart it can not be expressed what ioy and comfort it is vnto my very soule to see howe mightely the Lorde hathe magnified hym selfe in you and other his deare electe darlings whome hee will shortly glorify with himselfe as he hath done other of his sweete Sainctes that are gone before you Reioyce therefore be glad for verilye you haue good cause if you diligentlye consider the great dignitie that God hath called you vnto euen now in your olde age to be one of his woorthy witnesses vnto the worlde and I thinke you shall wyth mee and other youre brethren in bonds seale the Lords verity with the testimony of your bloud Surely sweete sister this is the greatest promotion that God caÌ„ bring you or any other vnto in this life and an honour that the highest aungel in heauen is not permitted to haue Therefore happye are you Oh faithfull daughter of Abraham that the Lorde will nowe preferre you before many other yea or any other of your age that I doe know in Englande Oh faithfull and vertuous matrone which wilt not be moued from the sure rocke Christe vppon whome you haue so firmely built your house that neither stormes nor tempestes neither yet bell gates or any other temptations shall euer be able once to preuaile against it Full wel doeth it appeare by your constant continuance that you haue played the parte of a wise builder in counting the cost afore hand belonging to the finishing of your tower And I doubt not but through Gods gift you haue sufficient to the performaunce thereof that the hypocrites of theyr parte shall haue no iuste cause to triumphe againste you or to mocke you saying loe thys woman beganne to builde but is not able to make an ende Therefore goe on boldlye and feare not for God is faithfull as S. Paule sayeth which will not suffer you to be tempted aboue your strength but eyther will hee geue you grace and strength to stande vnto the death whych is the gate and entraunce into
societie And so for this and other Popish pranckes continuing obstinate still he was expelled the house After hee was thus dispatched of his roume hee was faine for his owne maintenance to applie him selfe to be a teacher of children in the house of sir Frances Knolles in the whych trade hee continued vntill the commynge of Queene Mary And wheÌ„ her visitors were sent to Magdalene Colledge vnder a title of reformation wheras all thinges were better afore I meane to displace diuers of the fellowes that were learned and to put ryghte Catholickes as they called them in theyr roumes then came thys Iulins Palmer waiting to be restored to his liuing againe of which he had bene depriued before thinking by good right to be restored of them whose Faith and religion as he sayde he did to the vttermoste of his power defend and maintaine And in deede at length hee obtayned the same Then after he was restored againe to his house in Queene Maries raigne God dealt so mercifull wyth him that in the ende he became of an obstinate Papist an earnest and a zealous Gospeller Concerning whose conuersion to the truthe for the more credite to be geuen to the same we haue heere putte downe a letter wrytten by one M. Bullingham felow in some part of K. Edwardes time wyth the sayde Palmer then also of the same faction of religion with him and toward the latter end of the said Kings raigne a voluntary exile in Fraunce for papistrie In Queene Maries daies likewise a chaplaine vnto Steuen Gardiner B. of Wint. And after comming in of Queene Elizabeth suche a one as for his obstinacy was quite and cleane dispatched from all his liuings by her Maiesties commissioners And yet now God be praised therefore a most constant professor and earnest teacher of the woord of God This man at the request of a certain friend of his in LondoÌ„ being desirous to know the certaine truthe thereof wrate vnto hym concerning this Iulins The copie of which letter we thought good here to insert for that the parties being aliue can testifie the same to be true and certaine if any shall doubt thereof The letter of M. Bullingham is thys M. B. I wish you and all yours continual health in the Lorde Hitherto haue I not wrytten any thing vnto you concerning Iulines Palmer that constante witnesse of Gods truthe for that his doings and sayings known vnto me were worne out of my remembrance and to wryte an vntroth it were rather to deface blemish then to adorne and beutify him After his coÌ„uersion to the most holy gospel I neuer sawe his face Wherefore the lesse haue I to certifye you off But so much as seemeth to me to serue most vnto the purpose heere I commend vnto you and in witnesse that my sayings are true I subscribe my name willyng praying and beseechinge you to publishe the same to the whole world c. At what time I Bullingham entended to forsake England and to flie into Fraunce for the wicked Popes sake whych came to passe in dede for in Roane I was for a time this Iulines Palmer and Rich. Ducke brought me outwardes in my iourney til we came to London where on a day Iulines Palmer I walked to S. Iames the Quenes place and as we leaned at the great gate of that place Palmer spake thus vnto me Bullingham you know into what misery and calamities we are faln for the Pope his religion We are yong men abhorred of all men now presently and like to be abhorred more and more Let vs consider what hangeth ouer our heads You are departing into a strange country bothe frendless and monilesse where I fear me you shal taste of sowrer sauces then hetherto you haue done And as for me I am at my wits end The face of hell it self is as amiable vnto me as the sight of Magdalene colledge For there I am hated as a venemous Tode Woulde God I were raked vnder the earthe And as touching our religion euen our consciences beare witnesse that we taste not such an inward swetenesse in the profession therof as we vnderstand the gospellers to taste in theyr religion Yea to say the truthe we maintaine we wote not what rather of will then of knowledge But what then Rather then I wil yelde vnto them I wil beg my bread So Palmer bequeathed him selfe to the wide world and I passed ouer into Normandie At my returne into England againe my chance was to mete Palmer in Paules where a Roode was set vp This our meeting was in the beginning of Quene Maries raigne and our miserable departing not long before the ende of K. Edwardes daies Then after oure greting thus said Palmer Bullingham is this our God for whoÌ„ we haue smarted No Palmer quod I it is an image of him An Image quod he I tel thee plainly BullinghaÌ„ Ihon Caluin whose institutions I haue perused sith our departure telleth me plainly by Gods word that it is an idoll and that the Pope is Antichrist and his clergy the filthy sinke hole of hel and now I beleue it For I feele it sensibly O that God had reuealed these matters vnto me in times past I woulde haue bequeathed this Romish religion or rather irreligion to the Deuill of hell froÌ„ whence it came Beleue them not Bullingham I will rather haue these knees pared of then I will kneele to yonder Iacknapes meaning the rode God helpe me I am borne to trouble and aduersitie in this worlde Well Palmer sayd I is the winde in that corner with you I warrant you it will blow you to lâ—tle ease at the end I wil neuer haue to do with you agayne So I left Palmer walking in Paules who thorow the element of fier is exalted aboue the elementes where eternall rest is prepared for persecuted Martyrs Thus much is true and let it be knowen that I Bullingham affirme it to be true More I haue not to saye In these wordes and deedes it appeareth that God had elected him From Bridgewater Aprill 26. Anno. 1562. By me Iohn Bullingham When he was by the visiters restored to his Colledge although he began some thing to sauor and taste of Gods truthe by conference and company of certaine godly and zealous men abroade in time of his expulsion specially at the house of sir Frances Knowls yet was he not throughly perswaded but in most poyntes continued for a while either blinde or els doubtfull Neither could he chuse but vtter himself in priuate reasoning from time to time both in what poyntes he was fully resolued and also of what poynts he doubted For such was his nature alway both in Papistrie and in the Gospell vtterly to detest all dissimulation in so much that by the meanes of his plainnes and for that he could not flatter he suffred much woe both in K. Edwards and also in Quene Maries time Wheras hee mighte at the first haue liued in
let him begin with himselfe and shew vs as wise as he is who was his owne father if he can And yet I thinke not contrary but his mother was an honest woman And no lesse do I thinke also of this Perotine aforesayde whereof more shal be sayd God willing hereafter But in the meane time here commeth in the cauilling obiection of M. H. and beareth the Reader in hande as though for shame I durst not or of purpose would not expresse it c. My answere wherunto is this First to expresse euery minute of matter in euery story occurrent what Story writer in al the world is able to performe it Secondly although it might be done what resonable reader would require it Thirdly albeit some curious readers would so require yet I suppose it neither requisite nor conuenient to be obserued And fourthly what if it were not remembred of the authour What if it were to him not knowne what if it were of purpose omitted as a matter not materiall to the purpose Many other causes besides might incurre which the reader knoweth not of And shall it theÌ„ by and by bee imputed to shame and blame whatsoeuer in euery narration is not expressed or doth M.H. himself in all his sermons neuer pretermit any thing that conueniently might be inferred Who was the husbaÌ„d of this Perotine the Historiographer hath not expressed I grauÌ„t what thereof Ergo therupon concludeth he that for shame I durst not Nay I may maruell rather that he durste for shame vtter such vntydy Argumentes or so asseuerantly to pronounce of an other mans minde and purpose which is as priuy to him as then it was to me vnknowne what was her husbands name And though it had bene known what was that material in the story to be vttered or what had it relieued the cruell partes of them which burned both the mother infant together though the infantes father had bene expressed And howe then did I for shame conceale that which was not in my knowledge at that time if I would to expresse nor in my suspition to misdeeme Neuertheles if he be so greatly desirous as he pretendeth to know of me who was this infantes father I will not sticke with M. H. although I can not sweare for the matter yet to take so much payne for his pleasure to go as neare it as I may For precisely determinately to poynt out the right father either of this or of any childe I trow neither will M.H. require it of me neither is he able peraduenture himselfe being asked to demonstrate his owne And yet as much as I may to saâ—isfy his dainty desire here in and partly to helpe the innocency of the woman touching this demaund who should be the infantes father who say I but his owne mothers husband the name of which husband was Dauid Iores a minister and maryed to the sayd Perotine in king Edwardes time in the Churche of our Ladyes Castle Parishe at Garnesey the party which maryed them being called M. Noel Regnet a French maÌ„ and yet aliue witnes hereunto and now dwelling in london in S. Martins Le grande Thus thue after my knowledge I haue shewed forth for M.H. pleasure the right husband of this Perotine and what was his name who was also aliue his wife beyng great with child partaker of the persecution of the same time a scholemayster afterward in Normandy c Now if M. H. can take any such aduauntage hereof to disprooue that I haue sayde or be so priuy to the begetting of this childe that he can proue the said Dauid Iores which was the right husband to this wife not to be the right father to this infant let him shew herein his cuÌ„ning by what mighty demonstrations he can induce vs to deeme the contrary as I shall see his reasons I shall shape him an aunswere in such sort I trust that he shall well perceiue that whoredome wheresoeuer I may knowe it shall finde no bolstering by me I wish it might finde as little amongest the chaste Catholickes of M.H. Church From this I proceed now to the second part of his infamous accusation wherin he chargeth her of murther A strauÌ„ge case that she which was murthered her selfe with her childe and dyed before him shoulde yet bee accused to murther the childe Murther doubtles is an horrible iniquity in any person But the mother to be the murderer of her owne infant it is a double abhomination and more then a monster so farre disagreeing from all nature that it is not lightly to be surmised of any without vehemeÌ„t causes of manifest probation Wherefore to try out this matter more thorowly touching this murthering mother let vs see First what hand did she lay vpon the child None What weapon vsed she None Did she then drowne it or cast it in some pond as we read of the strompets at Rome whose childreÌ„s heads were taken vp in Pope Gregories mote by hundrethes what time Priestes began first to be restrayned of lawfull wedlocke witnes the epistle of Volusianus pag. 1129. or els did she throw it by the walles into some priuy corner as I am credibly certified that in the 8. yeare of Q. Elizabeth certayne scalpes other young infantes bones were fouÌ„d and taken out with a sticke in the hole of a stone wall in Lenton Abbay by certayne Gentlemen within the CouÌ„try of Nottingham Iames Barusse Richard Loueyt W. Louelace walking in the Prior chamber witnesse the sayd W. Louelace with other which saw the bones aforesayd Or otherwise did she take any hurtfull drinke to importonate the child within her as commonly it is reported fewe Nuâ—â—eries to haue bene in Englande wherein such a tree hath not bene growing within theyr grounde meete for practising of suche a purpose Neither so nor so What then did she purposely and wittingly thrust her self in ieopardy to the destruction of her child wheÌ„ she needed not as Pope Ioane when she might haue kept her bedde woulde needes aduenture forth in procession where both she her selfe and her infant perished in the open street Well theÌ„ thus much by this hetherto alledged grauÌ„ted we haue gotteÌ„ this woman here to be accused of murdering her child which neither laid hand vpon it nor vsed weapoÌ„ agaynst it neither vsed any other practise in drowning hanging breaking burying poisoning or any other wilfull meanes whereby to destroy it And how then by what maner of way was this woman a murtherer of her young babe Forsooth sayth M. H when she was accused and condemned to be burned she did not claime the benefite of her belly whereby the life both of her selfe for the time might haue bene delayed and the child preserued Whether she did or no I haue not perfectly to saye no more I weene hath M.H. Howbeit this is certayne and by witnes knowne that she vttered no lesse to her ghostly father in
faythfull Christian man and a good subiecte of this Realme of England behaued himselfe in wordes and deedes in diuers conditions and poyntes contrarye to the order Religion and fayth of Christes Catholicke church and contrary to the order of this Realme to the pernicious and euill example of the inhabitauntes of the City of London and the prisoners of the prison of the sayd Counter in the Poultry and greatly to the hurt dammage of his owne soule offending especially in the Artiles followyng By reason whereof the sayde Richard Gibson was and is of the iurisdiction of the sayde Byshoppe of London and subiect to the sayd iurisdiction to make aunsweare to his offences and transgression vnder written according to the order of the law 2. Secondly that the sayd Richard Gibson hath vnreuerentlye spoken agaynste the Pope and Sea and Churche of Rome and likewise agaynst the whole Church of this Realme of Englande and agaynst the seuen Sacramentes of the Catholicke and whole Churche of Christendome and agaynst the Articles of the Christian fayth here obserued in this Realme of England and agaynst the commendable and laudable Ceremonies of the Catholicke Church 3. Thirdly that the sayd Richard Gibson hath commended allowed defended and liked both Cranmer Latimer Ridley and also all other heretickes here in this Realme of Englande according to the Ecclesiasticall lawes condemned for heretickes and also liked all their hereticall and erroneous damnable and wicked opinions especially agaynst the Sacrament of the aultar and the authority of the Pope and Sea of Rome with the whole Religion therof 4 Fourthly that the sayd Richard Gibson hath coÌ„forted ayded assisted and mainteined both by words and otherwise hereticks and erroneous persons or at the least suspected and infamed of heresies and errors condemned by the Catholicke Churche to continue in their hereticall and erroneous opinions aforesayde fauouring and counselling the same vnto his power 5. Fifthly that the sayd Gibson hath affirmed and sayde that the Religion and Fayth commonly obserued kepte and vsed now here in this Realme of Englande is not good and laudable nor in any wise agreable vnto Gods word and commaundement 6. Sixtly that the sayd Gibson hath affirmed that the English seruice and the bookes commonly called the bookes of communion or common prayer here set forth in this Realme of Englande in the time of K Edwarde the sixt were in all partes and poyntes good and godlye and that the same onely and no other ought to be obserued and kept in this Realme of England 7. Seuenthly that the sayd Gibson hath affirmed that if he may once be out of prison and at liberty he will not come to any parish church or ecclesiasticall place to heare Mattins Masse EueÌ„song or any diuine seruice now vsed in this Realme of Englande nor come to procession vpon times and dayes accustomed nor beare at any time any Taper or Candle nor receiue at any tyme Ashes nor beare at anye time Palme nor receiue Pax at Masse time nor receiue holy water nor holy bread nor obserue the ceremonies or vsages of the Catholicke Church here obserued or kept commonly in this realme of England 8. Eightly that the said Gibson hath affirmed that he is not bouÌ„d at any time though he haue liberty and the presence of a Priest conuenient and meete to confesse his sinnes to the sayd Prieste nor to receiue absolution of his sinnes at his handes nor to receiue of him the sacrament commonly called the Sacramente of the aultar after such foâ—me as is now vsed within this Realme of England 9. Ninthly that the sayd Gibson hath affirmed that prayer vnto Sayntes or prayers for the dead are not laudable auayleable or profitable and that no man is bound at any time or in any place to fast or pray but onely at his owne will and pleasure and that it is not lawful to reserue or keepe the sayd sacrament of the aultar nor in any wise to adore and worship it The greatest matter whiche hee was charged withall was for not comming to Confession being thereunto required for not receiuing of the sacramentes of the Popysh making and for that he would not sweare to answere vnto theyr interrogatoryes layd agaynst him Notwithstanding after these his first examinations he continued in the aforesayde Prison of the Counter a good space from the moneth of May vnto Nouember at what time he was agayne produced vnto the finall examinatioÌ„ iudiciary Where is to bee noted that M. Gibson being a very big and talle man of a personable and heroycall stature was sent for of Boner by a little and short person a promoter like Robin Papiste called Robin Caley if it were not he himselfe This Robin Caley hauing the conducting of the sayde Gentleman from the Pultry would needes hale him thorow Chepeside the gentleman desiring him to turne some other waye But the more the Gentleman entreated the more fierce was the sely iack vpon him and drawing and holding him by the arme woold needes hale him through the high street that the all world might see what he coulde do in his office M. GibsoÌ„ desirous to be led without holding willed and entreated him to let his arme loose he would go quietly of his accord with him whether he would onely crauing that he might go by him freely without noting of the people The saucy and impotent miser the Promoter hearing this who was scarse able to reach vnto his shoulders nay sayth he thou shalt not escape me so come on thy wayes Thou shalt not choose but come so reaching at his arme would needes drag him vnto the Byshop The Gentleman content to goe yet loth to be notified in the streetes gently requested agayne and agayne that reâ—rayning hys hold he would suffer him to goe of his owne free and voluÌ„tary will he should not neede to feare him for he would not start froÌ„ him To whom the Caytiff looking vp to his face Come on thy way sayth he I wil hold thee fast spite thy beard and whether thou wilt or no. Mayster Gibson seing and beholding the intollerable bragging of the wretched miser and moued therwith not a little could beare no longer but sayd Wilt thou sayd he and addeth moreouer bitterlye looking downe towardes hym that if he dyd not incontinentlye plucke awaye hys hand and so stayed withall he would immediatly wring his necke from his body Whereupon Robin Papist the Promoter was fayne to plucke awaye his holde and so proceeded they vnto the Bishop there to bee examined agayne before him After this an other day being assigned him to appeare agayne muche talke past betweene him and Darbyshyre then Chauncellour But in fine being required to sweare that he should aunswere vnto all they would demaund he denyed to aunswere vnto all thinges the Bishops should commaund hym as Ordinary for he is not sayeth he mine Ordinary and so bidde him goe tell the Byshoppe Before the which Byshoppe he
parties I thought here to communicate to the Reader for him to iudge thereof as God shall rule hys mynd The matter is this The day before thys Simson was condemned he being in the stockes Cloney his keeper commeth in with the keies about 9. of the clocke at night after his vsuall maner to view hys prison and see whether all were present who when he espyed the sayd Cutbert to be there departed agayne locking the dores after him Within two houres after about eleuen of the clocke towarde midnighte the sayd Cutbert whether being in a slumber or beyng awake I cannot say heard one comming in first openyng the outwarde dore then the seconde after the thyrd dore and so looking into the sayd Cutbert hauing no Candell or Torche that he could see but geuing a brightnesse and light most comfortable and ioyfull to hys hart saying Ha vnto him and departed agayne Who it was hee coulde not tell neither I dare define This that he saw he hymselfe declared foure or fiue tymes to the sayd Mayster Austen and to other At the sight whereof hee receiued suche ioyfull comfort that he also expressed no little solace in telling and declaring the same Articles seuerally ministred to Cutbert Simson the xix of March with his aunsweres also to the same annexed FIrst that thou Cutbert Simson art at this present abidinge within the Cittie and Dioces of London and not out of the iurisdiction of the bishop of Rome Item that thou within the Cittie and Diocesse of London hast vttered many times and spoken deliberately these wordes and sentences following videlicet that though thy parentes auncestours kinsefolkes and friendes yea and also thy selfe before the time of the late schisme here in this realme of Englande haue thought and thoughtest that the fayth and religion obserued in times past here in this Realme of Englande was a true fayth and religion of Christ in all poyntes and Articles though in the Churche it was set foorthe in the Latine tongue and not in Englishe yet thou beleuest and sayest that the faythe and religion now vsed commonly in the Realme not in the Englysh but in the Latine tongue is not the true faythe and religion of Christ but contrary and expressely agaynst it Item that thou within the sayde Cittie and Dioces of London hast willingly wittingly and contemptuously done spoken agaynst the Rites and the Ceremonyes commonlye vsed here tbrough the whole realme and obserued generally in the Churche of England Item that thou hast thought and beleued certaynlye and so within the Dioces of London hast affirmed and spoken delyberateâ—y that there bee not in the Catholicke Churche seuen Sacramentes nor of that vertue and efficacie as is commonly beleued in the churche of England them to be Item thou hast likewise thought and beleeued yea and so within the Cittie and Dioces of London spoken and deliberately affirmed that in the sacrament of the aultar there is not really substantially and truely the very body and bloud of our sauiour Iesus Christ Item that thou hast beene and to thy power arte at this present a fauourer of all those that eyther haue beene here in this Realme heretofore called heretickes or els conuented condemned by the Ecclesiasticall Iudges for heretickes Item that thou contrary to the order of this Realme of Englande and contrary to the vsage of the holy Churche of this Realme of England hast at sundry tymes and places within the Citye and Dioces of London beene at assemblyes and conuenticles where there was a multitude of people gathered together to hâ—are the Englishe seruice sayed which was set forth in the late yeares of King Edward the sixte and also to heare and haue the Communion booke reade and the Communion ministred both to the sayd multitude and also to thy selfe and thou hast thought and so thinkest and hast spoken that the sayd Englishe seruice and Communion booke and all thinges conteyned in eyther of them was good and laudable and for such thou diddest and doest allowe and approue eyther of them at this present * The aunswere of the sayd Cutbert to the foresayd articles VNto all which articles the sayd Cutbert Simson aunswered thus or the lyke in effecte To the 1 2 3.4 5. and 6. article he confessed them to be true in euery parte thereof To the 7. article he sayd that he was bounde to aunswere vnto it as he beleeueth ¶ A letter of Cutbert Simson written to his wyfe out of the Colehouse DEarely beloued in the Lorde Iesus Christe I can not write as I doe wishe vnto you I beseeche you with my soule committe your selfe vnder the mighty hande of our God trusting in his mercye and hee will surely helpe vs as shall be moste vnto his glory and oure euerlasting comforte being sure of this that hee wyll suffer nothing to come vnto vs but that whiche shall bee moste profitable for vs. For it is either a correction for our sinnes or a tryall of oure faythe or to set forthe his glorye or for altogether and therefore must needes be well done For there is nothing that commeth vnto vs by fortune or chaunce but by oure heauenlye Fathers prouidence And therefore praye vnto oure heauenly Father that he will euer geue vs his grace for to consider it Let vs geue hym moste hartye thankes for these his fatherly corrections for as many as hee loueth hee correcteth And I beseech you nowe bee of good cheare and compte the Crossâ— of Chryste greater ryches then all the vayne pleasures of Englande I do not doubt I prayse God for it but that you haue supped wyth Chryste at his Maundie I meane beleeue in hym for that is the effecte and then muste you drynke of hys cuppe I meane hys Crosse for that doth the cuppe signifie vnto vs. Take the Cuppe wyth a good stomacke in the name of GOD and then shall you be sure to haue the good wyne Chrystes bloude to thy poore thirstie soule And when you haue the wyâ—e you muste drinke it out of this cuppe Learne this when you come to the Lordes supper pray continually In all thinges geue thankes In the name of Iesus shall euery knee bowe Cutbert Simson Hugh Foxe Iohn Deuenishe WIth Cutbert likewise was apprehended and also suffered as is before mentioned Hugh Foxe and Iohn Deuenish Who being brought into their examinations with the sayd Cutbert before Boner Byshoppe of London the xix day of March had articles and Interrogatories to them ministred by the sayd officer albeit not al at one time For first to the sayd Cutbert seuerall Articles were propounded then other articles in generall wer ministred to them altogether The order and maner of which articles now ioyntly to them ministred here follow with their aunsweres also to the same annexed to be seene * Articles generally ministred to them all three together the sayd xix day of March with theyr answeres to the same annexed AFter
laded hys goods that they might attache them and chiefly to detract the tyme vntill the Alguisiel or Sergeant of the sayd Inquisition might come and apprehende the body of the sayd Nicholas Burton which they dyd incontinently Who then wel perceauyng that they were not able to burden nor charge him that he had written spoken or done any thyng there in that countrey against the Ecclesiasticall or Temporall lawes of the same Realme boldly asked them what they had to lay to his charge that they did so Arrest hym and bad them to declare the cause and he would aunswere them Notwithstanding they aunswered nothing but commaunded him with cruell threatnyng woordes to hold his peace and not to speake one word to them And so they caryed hym to the cruell and filthy common prison of the same Town of Cadix where he remayned in yrons 14. dayes amongst theeues All which time he so instructed the poore prisoners in the word of God according to the good talent which God had geuen hym in that behalfe and also in the Spanyshe tongue to vtter the same that in short space he hadde wel reclaymed sundrye of these superstitious and ignoraunt Spanyardes to embrace the word of God and to reiecte theyr popish traditions Which being knowne vnto the officers of the Inquisition they conueyed hym laden with yrons from thence to a citty called Siuill into a more cruell and straighter prison called Triana where the sayd fathers of the Inquisition proceeded agaynst him secretly according to theyr accustomable cruell tyranny that neuer after he could be suffered to write or to speake to anye of his nation so that to this day it is vnknowne who was hys accuser Afterward the the xx day of December in the foresayd yeare they brought the sayde Nicholas Burton with a great number of other prisoners for professing the true Christian Religion into the Cittye of Siuill to a place where the sayde Inquisitours sate in iudgement whiche they called the Awto with a Canuas coate wherupon diuers partes was paynted the figure of on huge Deuill tormenting a soule in a flame of fire on his head a coppyng tanke of the same worke ⧠The maner of the Popish Spaniardes in carying Nicholas Burton a blessed Martyr of Christ after most spitefull sort to the burning And immediately after the sayd sentences geuen they were all caryed from thence to the place of execution wyth out the citty where they most cruelly burned him for whose constant fayth God be praysed This Nicholas Burton by the way and in the flames of fire made so chearfull a countenaunce embracing death with all pacience and gladnesse that the tormentors and enemies which stoode by sayd that the Deuill hadde hys soule before he came to the fire and therefore they sayd his senses of feeling were past him It happened that after the Arrest of thys Nicholas Burton aforesayd immediately all the goodes and Marchaundise whiche he brought with him into Spayne by the way of trafficke were according to their common vsage seised and taken into the Sequester amonge the whiche they also rolled vp much that appertayned to an other English Marchaunt wherwith he was credited as Factour Wherof so soone as newes was brought to the Marchant aswell of the imprisonment of hys Factoure as of the Arrest made vppon his goodes hee sent his Atturney into Spayne with authoritie from hym to make clayme to his goods and to demaund them whose name was I. Fronton Citizen of Bristow When his Atturney was landed at Siuill and hadde shewed all hys Letters and writinges to the holye house requiring them that such goodes might be deliuered into his possession aunswere was made him that hee must sue by Bill and retayne an Aduocate but all was doubtlesse to delay him and they forsoothe of curtesie assigned hym one to frame his supplication for him and other such bils of petition as he had to exhibite into theyr holye Courte demaunding for eche Bill viii Rials albeit they stoode him in no more stead then if he had put vp none at al. And for the space of three or foure monthes this fellow missed not twise a day attending euery morning and afternoone at the Inquisitours Palace suing vnto them vppon hys knees for hys dispatche but specially to the Byshoppe of Tarraâ—on who was at that very time chiefe in the Inquisâ—tion at Siuill that he of hys absolute authoritie woulde commaund restitution to be made thereof but the bootie was so good and so great that it was very hard to come by it agayne At the length after hee had spent whole 4. monthes in sutes and requestes and also to no purpose hee receaued this aunswere from them that he must shewe better euidence and bring more sufficient certificates out of EnglaÌ„d for proofe of his matter then those whiche he had already presented to the Courte Whereupon the party forthwith posted to London and with all speede returned to Ciuill agayne with more ample and large letters testimonialles and certificates according to theyr request and exhibited them to the Court. Notwithstanding the Inquisitours still shifted hym off excusing themselues by lacke of leysure and for yâ— they were occupyed in greater and more weighty affayres and with suche aunsweres delayed hym other foure monthes after At the last when the party had wellnigh spent all hys money and therefore sued the more earnestly for hys dyspatch they referred the matter wholy to the Byshop Of whom when he repayred vnto him he had this aunswere that for himselfe he knew what he had to do howbeit hee was but one man and the determination of the matter appertayned vnto the other Commissioners as well as vnto him and thus by posting passing it from one to an other the party could obtayn no end of his sute Yet for his importunitie sake they were resolued to dispatche hym it was on this sort One of the Inquisitours called Gasco a man very well experienced in these practises willed the party to resort vnto hym after dinner The fellow being glad to heare these newes and supposing that his goodes should be restored vnto hym and that he was called in for that purpose to talk with the other that was in prison to conferre with him about theyr accomptes the rather through a little misunderstanding hearing the Inquisitour cast out a word that it shoulde be needeful for him to talk with the prisoner and being therupon more then halfe perswaded that at the lengthe they ment good fayth did so and repayred thether about the euening Immediately vppon his comming the Iayler was forthwith charged with him to shut hym vp close in such a certayne prison where they appoynted hym The party hoping at the first that he hadde bene called for about some other matter and seeing himselfe contrary to his expectation cast into a darcke dungeon perceyued at the length that the worlde went with hym farre otherwise then he supposed if would
like order or I will neuer depart hence So answeared maister Sanders and the rest of the preachers being there prisoners After that doctor Sands had bene 9. weekes prisoner in the Marshalsea by the mediation of syr Thomas Holcroft then Knight Marshall he was sette at libertye Syr Thomas sued earnestly to the Bishop of Winchester doctor Gardiner for his deliuerance after many repulses except doctor Sandes woulde be one of their secte and then he coulde want nothing He wroong out of him that if the Queene coulde like of his deliueraunce he woulde not be against it for that was Syr Thomas last request In the meane time he hadde procured two Ladies of the Priuie chamber to mooue the Queene in it Who was contented if the bishop of Winchester coulde like of it The next time that the Bishop went into the priuie Chamber to speake wyth the Queene master Holcroft followed and had his warrant for doctor Sandes remission readye and prayed the two Ladies when as the Bishoppe shoulde take hys leaue to put the Queene in minde of doctor Sandes So they did And the Queene sayde Winchester what thinke you by D. Sandes is he not sufficiently punished As it please your Maiestie sayeth Winchester That hee spake remembring his former promisse to M. Holcroft that hee woulde not be against D. Sandes if the Queene shoulde like to discharge him Sayeth the Queene Then truely we would that he were set at libertie Immediately M. Holecroft offered the Queene the Warrant Who subscribed the same and called Winchester to put too hys hande and so he did The Warrant was geuen to the Knighte Marshall againe Sir Thomas Holcroft As the Bishop went foorth of the priuie Chamber dore he called M. Holcroft to him Commaunding him not to set D. Sandes at libertie vntill he had taken suerties of two Gentlemen of his countrey with him euery one bounde in 500. pounds that D. Sands should not depart out of the realme without licence Master Holcroft immediatly after mette with two Gentlemen of the North friendes and cousins to D. Sandes who offered to be bounde in bodye goodes and landes for him At after dinner the same day M. Holcroft sent for D. Sandes to his lodging at Westminster requiring the Keeper to company with him Hee came accordingly fineding M. Holcroft alone walking in his garden Maister Holcroft imparted his long sute wyth the whole proceeding and what effect it had taken to Doctor Sandes muche reioycing that it was his good happe i◠to doe him good and to procure hys libertie and that nothing remained but that he would enter into bonds with his two suerties for not departinge oute of the Realme Doctour Sandes answeared I geue God thankes who hath mooued your heart to minde me so wel and I thinke my selfe most bounde vnto you God shall requite and I shall neuer be founde vnthankful But as you haue dealt friendly with me I will also deale plainly wyth you I came a free man into prison I will not goe foorth a bondman As I cannot benefite my frendes so will I not hurt thē And if I be set at libertie I will not tarie 6. dayes in this Realme if I may get out If therefore I may not goe free foorth sende mee to the Marshalsea againe and there you shall be sure of me This answeare much misliked M. Holecroft He told Doctor Sands that the time woulde not long continue a chaunge would shortly come the state was but a cloud would soone shake away And that his cousin sir Edward Bray woulde gladly receiue him and his wife into house where he should neuer nede to come at Church and how the Ladie Braye was a zealous Gentlewoman who hated Poperie Adding that he would not so deale with him to loose all his labour When D. Sandes coulde not be remooued from his former saying maister Holcrofte sayde Seeing you can not be altered I will chaunge my purpose and yeelde vnto you Come of it what will I wil see you at libertie And seeing you minde ouer Sea get you gone so quickely as you can One thing I require of you that while you are there you wryte nothing to come hether for so ye may vndo me He frendly kissed D. Sands bad him farewell and commaunded the Keeper to take no fees of him Saying let me answere Winchester as I may Doctour Sandes retourned with the keeper to the Marshalsee taried all night There on the morow gaue a dinner to all the prisoners bad his bedfellow and sworne stake fellowe if it had so pleased God maister Saunders farewell with manye teares and kissings the one falling on the others necke and so departed clearely deliuered without examination or bonde From thence hee went to the Benche and there talked with M. Bradforde and M. Farrar Bishop of Dauids then prisoners Then he comforted them and they praised God for his happie deliueraunce Hee went by Winchesters house and there tooke boate and came to a frends house in London called William Banks and taried there one night On the morrow at night he shifted to another frendes house and there hee learned that searche was made for him Doctor Watson and M. Christopherson commyng to the Bishop of Winchester told hym that hee had set at liberty the greatest heretike in England and one that had of all other most corrupted the Uniuersitie of Cambridge D. Sandes Whereupon the Bish. of Winchester beyng Chancellor of England sent for all the Constables of Lōdon commanding them to watch for D. Sands who was then within the Citie and to apprehend hym and who so euer of them should take hym and brin◠him to hym hee should haue v. pounds for his labour D. Sandes suspectyng the matter conueighed hymselfe by night to one M. Barties house a straunger who was in the Marshalsee with him prisoner a while he was a good Protestant and dwelt in Marke lane There he was sixe dayes and had one or two of his friends that repaired vnto hym Then he repaired to an acquaintance of his one Hurlestone a Skinner dwellyng in Cornehill hee caused hys man Quinting to prouide two geldings for hym mindyng on the morrow to ride into Essex to M. Sandes hys father in lawe where his wyfe was At his goyng to bedde in Hurlestons house he had a paire of hose newly made that were too long for hym For while he was in the Tower a Tailor was admitted him to make hym a paire of hose One came vnto hym whose name was Beniamin a good protestant dwellyng in Birching lane he might not speak to hym or come vnto him to take measure of hym but onely looke vpon his leg hee made the hose and they were two inches too long These hose he prayed the good wyfe of the house to sende to some Taylor to cut his hose two ynches shorter The wyfe required the boy of the house to cary them to the next Taylor to cut The boy chaunced or rather God so prouided to go to the
of their painted antiquitie do thinke theyr proceedings to be so Catholick seruice so acceptable to God let thē ioyn this withal tel vs how commeth then theyr procedings to be so accursed of God their end so miserably plagued as by these examples aboue specified is here notoriously to be seene Agayne if the doctrine of them be such heresie whom they haue hetherto persecuted for heretickes vnto death howe then is almighty God become a mayntayner of heretickes who hath reuenged theyr bloud so greeuously vppon theyr enemyes and persecuters The putting out of the French kinges eyes which promised before with his eyes to see one of Gods true seruauntes burned who seeth not with his eyes to be the stroke of Gods hand vpon him Then his sonne Frances after him not regarding his fathers stripe would needes yet proceed in burning the same man and did not the same God whiche put out his fathers eyes geue hym suche a blow on the eare that it cost him his life if the platform of Steuen Gardiner had bene a thing so necessary for the church and so gratefull vnto God why then did it not prosper with him nor he with it but both he and his platforme lay in the dust and none left behinde him to build vpon it After the tyme of Steuen Gardiner and at the Councell of Trent what conspiracies and pollicies were deuised what practises and traynes were layde through the secret confederacy of princes and prelates for the vtter subuersion of the Gospell and all Gospellers which if God had seen to haue bene for his glory why then came they to none effect yea how or by whome were they disclosed and foreprised but by the Lord himself which would not haue them come forward The vehement zeale of Queene Mary whiche was like to haue set vp the Pope here agayne in England for euer if it had so much plesed the Lord God as it pleased her self or if it had bene so godly as it was bloudy no doubt but Gods blessing woulde haue gone withall But when was the Realme of England more barren of all Gods blessinges what Prince euer raigned here more shorter time or lesse to his owne hartes ease then didde Queene Mary The Constable of Fraunce when he conuented with GOD that if he had victory at S Quintines he would set vpon Geneua thought no doubt that he had made a great good bargaine with God Much like to Iulian the Emperour who going against the Persians made his vow that if he spedde well he would offer the bloud of Christians But what did God came not both theyr vowes to like effect The examples of such as reuolted from the Gospell to Papistry be not many but as fewe as they were scarse can any be found which began to turne to the Pope but the Lord began to turne from them and to leaue them to theyr ghostly enemy As we haue heard of the king of Nauarre in Fraunce of Hēry Smith and Doctor Shaxton in England with other in other Countries moe of whom some dyed in great sorow of conscience some in miserable doubt of their saluation some stricken by Gods hand some driuen to hang or drowne themselues The stincking death of Steuen Gardiner of Iohn de Roma of Twyford of the Bayliffe of Crowland The suddeyne death of the Suffragane of Douer of Doctour Dunning of Doctour Geffray of Berry the Promoter The miserable and wretched end of Poncher Archbishop of Towers of Cardinall Crescentius Castellanus The desparate disease of Rockewood of Latomus of Guarlacus The earthly ending of Henry Beauforde Cardinall of Winchester of Eckius of Thornton called Dicke of Douer The wilfull and selfe murder of Pauyer of Richard Long of Bomelius besides infinite other The dreadfull taking awaye and murren of so many persecutyng Byshoppes so many bloudye Promoters and malicious Aduersaryes in suche a shorte tyme together with Queene Marye and that wythout anye mans hand but onely by the secret working of Gods iust iudgement To adde to these also the stincking death of Edmund Boner commonly named the bloudy Bishop of London who not many yeares agoe in the time and reigne of Queene Elizabeth after he had long feasted and banquetted in Durance at the Marshalsea as he wretchedly dyed in his blinde Popery so as stinckingly and as blindely at midnight was he brought out buried in the outside of all the Citty amonges theeues and murderers a place right conuenient for such a murderer with confusion and derision both of men and children who trampling vpon his graue well declared how he was hated both of God man What els be all these I say but playne visible argumentes testimonies and demonstrations euen from heauē agaynst the pope his murdering Religion and his bloudy doctrine For who can deny their doings not to be good whose end is so euill If Christ bid vs to know mē by their fruits especially seing by the end all thinges are to be tryed howe can the profession of that doctrine please God which endeth so vngodly Esaias chap. 50. prophesying of the ende of Gods enemyes whiche woulde needes walke in the lighte of theyr owne setting vppe and not in the light of the Lordes kindling threatneth to them this finall malediction In doloribus sayth he dormietis i. In sorow shall you sleepe Let vs now take a suruey of all those persecuters whiche of late haue so troubled the earth and almost haue burned vppe the world with fagots and fire for mainetenaunce of the Popes Religion and see what the end hath bene of them that are nowe gone and whither their Religion hath brought them but either to destruction or desparation or confusion shame of life So many great Doctors and Bishops haue cried out of late so mightely agaynst priestes marriage and haue they not by Gods iust iudgement working theyr confusion bene detected themselues and taken the most part of them in sinnefull adultery shamefull fornication Cardinall Ioannes Cremensis the Popes Legate here in England after he had set a law that Priestes shoulde haue no wiues was he not the nexte daye after being taken with hys whores driuen out of Londō with confusion and shame enough so that afterward he durst not shew his face here any more Besides the two Bishops in the late counsell of Trent most shamefully taken in adultery mentioned before Also besides innumerable other like forreigne storyes which I let passe to come now to our owne domesticall examples I could wel name halfe a score at least of famous Doctors and some Byshops with theyr great maysters of Popery who in standing earnestly agaynst the mariage of Priestes haue afterward bene taken in such dishonest factes themselues that not onely they haue caried the publicke shame of adulterous lecherers but some of them the markes also of burning fornication with them in theyr bodyes to theyr graues Whose names although I suffer here to be
be vnto you a strong defence and refuge in the needfull time Bow downe thine eare O Lorde sayth Dauid and heare me for I am poore and in misery Bee mercifull vnto me O Lord for I will call dayly vpō thee comfort the soule of thy seruaunt for vnto thee O Lord do I lift vp my soule For thou Lord art good and gracious and of great mercy vnto all thē that call vpon thee Geue eare Lorde vnto my prayer and ponder the voyce of my humble petition All nations whom thou hast made shall come and worship thee O Lord shall glorify thy name For thou art great and doest wonderfull things thou art God alone Teach me thy wayes Oh Lord and I will walke in thy truth O knit my hart vnto thee that I may feare thy name I will thanke thee O my God with all my hart and will prayse thy name for euer O you Christen people of Hadley comfort your selues one another in these notable psalmes of dauid the whole bible Embrace the notable iewell of our Lord God the bible endeuor your selues to walke the way that it doth teach you My good brethren we as helpers sayth S. Paule doe exhort you that ye receiue not the grace of God in vayne For behold now is the accepted time now is the daye of saluation Let vs beware that we take sure hold while we haue time for time will away While wee haue the lighte walke in it least when ye would desire it ye can not haue it Understand the light to be the knowledge of Christe to obey that is to haue the light For that cause came our Sauiour Iesus Christe to make himselfe knowne vnto those that did receiue him He gaue power to be the sonnes of God and so to bee made inheritours of his kingdome which shal neuer haue end who would not be glad to become the kinges sonne that he therby might be partaker of the kingdome that neuer shall haue end O vayne man what art thou that will refuse euerlasting life for a day or two or an hower thou canst not tell howe short Open thine eies see thine owne cōfort refuge to christ O flie refuse this worldly wisedōe for worldly wisedom doth shut out the wisedome of God For the word of the crosse is foolishnesse vnto them that perish but vnto vs whiche are saued it is the power of God For it is written I will destroy the wisedome of the wise and will cast away the vnderstanding of the prudent Where are the wise where are the Scribes where are the disputers of this worlde hath not god made the wisedom of this world foolishnes For in so muche as the worlde by the wisedome thereof knew not God in his wisedome it pleased God through foolishnesse of preaching to saue them that beleue For the Iewes require tokens and the Greekes aske after wysedome but we preach Christ crucified sayth S. Paule to the Iewes an occasion of falling and vnto the Greekes a people that are wise in theyr owne conceites to them is the preaching of Christ crucified foolishnesse But vnto them that are called both Iewes and Greekes we preach Christ the power of God and the wisedome of God For the foolishnes of God is wiser then men and the weaknes of God is stronger then men Brethren looke vpon your calling how that not many wise men after the fleshe not many mighty not many of high degree are called But that which is foolish before the world hath God chosen that he might confound the wise and that which is despised before the worlde hath he chosen and that whiche is nothing that he might destroy that which is ought that no flesh should reioyce Of the same are ye also in Christe Iesu whiche is made of God vnto vs wisedome righteousnes and sanctifying and redemption according as it is written he that reioyseth should reioyce in the Lorde that your fayth should not stand in the wisedome of men but in the power of God We speake of this wisedome among them that are perfecte not the wisedome of thys world nor the rulers of this world which go to nought but we speake of the wisedome of God which the carnall man doth not vnderstand The naturall man perceiueth nothing of the spirite of God It is foolishnes with hym But God hath opened it to vs by his spirite For the spirite searcheth out all thinges Wherefore my deare Brethren trye your selues well whether ye haue the spirite of Christ or no. If you haue the spirite of Christ then are ye dead concerning sinne but ye are aliue vnto god through Iesus Christ. If this spirite dwell in you then will ye increase and go forward in your profession not feare what flesh may do vnto the carkasse Therefore stand fast in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made you free and bee not wrapped vp agayne in the yoake of bondage that is to say to go from God by wicked life or serue God an other way then he hath commaunded in his holy word I truste you go forward my deare Brethren and Sisterne in your promise that you made to your Lorde God in your baptisme I pray God open vnto you the knowledge of hym selfe and lighten the eyes of your vnderstanding that ye may know what is the hope of your calling and what the riches of his glorious inheritaunce is vpon the Sayntes For ye are the chosen generation the kingly Priesthoode that holy nation that peculiar people that should shewe the vertues of him which hath called you out of darcknes into his maruellous light that is to say to feare God and to worke righteousnesse and so to receiue the end of your fayth the saluation of your soules This is a true saying if we be dead with Christ we shall liue with him also If we be patient we shall also reigne with him If we denye him he also shall denye vs. If we beleue not yet he abydeth faythfull he can not deny himselfe The very God of peace sanctify you throughout and I pray God that your whole spirit soule and bodyes be kept blameles vnto the cōming of our Lord Iesus Faythfull is he that hath called you which will also do it Brethren pray for vs and great all the brethren among you By me your brother in the Lord and Sauiour Christ Iohn Alcocke Prisoner in the Lorde at Newgate ⧠Geue glory to God GOd be mercifull to thee O England send thee great number of such faythfull Fathers and godly Pastors as Doctor Taylour was to guide thee feede thee and cōfort thee after thy great miseries and troubles that thou hast suffered vnder the tyrannous captiuitye and rage of the Romaine Antichrist and such rauening Wolues as haue without all mercy murdered thy godly and learned preachers and geue all men grace to consider that suche horrible plagues and mutations haue iustly
my father contÃnueth here to the intent to heare some godly and ioyfull tidynges both for soule and body whiche I trust it shal be to your singular comfort and consolation and to the great reioysing of all other of my frendes Therefore I desire you gentle mother to admonish my brother vnto a godly life with dilligent attendance and to pray for me considering his bound duety that God may by your faythfull prayer ayd and strengthen me in this my prosperous iourney and course whiche I run trusting to obtayne a crowne of euerlasting life whiche doth euer endure No more vnto you at this time but God preserue you vnto euerlasting life So be it ¶ The Oration in effecte of Sir Nicholas Bacon Knight Lord Keeper of the great Seale of England spoken in the Starre Chamber the 29. of December in the 10. yeare of the reigne of our Souereigne Lady Elizabeth by the grace of God of England Fraunce and Ireland Queene Defender of the fayth c. And in the yeare of our Lord God .1567 Then being present Mathew Archbishop of Caunterbury William Marques of Northhampton Fraunces Earle of Bedford Lord Clinton Admirall of England William Howard Lord Chamberleyne Byshop of London Lord Gray of Wilton Sir Edward Rogers Knight Controler Sir Ambrose Caue Knight Chanc. of the duchy Sir William Cicill Knight principall Secretary Sir Fraunces Knolles Knight Vicechamberleyne Sir Walter Mildemay Knight Chauncelor of the Eschequer Lord Cattelene chiefe Iustice of the kings bench Lord Dyer chiefe Iustice of the common place Sir William Cordale Knight M. of the Rolles Iustice Weston Iustice Welch Iustice Southcotes Iustice Carowes IT is geuen to the Queenes Maiestye to vnderstand that certayne of her Subiectes by theyr euill dispositions do sow and spread abroad diuers sedicions to the derogation and dishonor first of almighty God in the state of Religion stablished by the lawes of this Realme and also to the dishonor of her highnesse in disprouing her lawfull right of supremacy amongest her subiectes And this that they doe is not done as in secrecy or by stealth but openly auouched in all companyes disputed on And thus by theyr bold attemptes seme not to obey or regard the authority of lawes nor the quiet of her subiectes As for example by bringing in and spreading abroad diuers leud libels and sedicious bookes from beyonde the seas and in suche boldnes that they do commend those writers in their sedicious bookes conteining manifest matter agaynste the estate established Which boldnesse of men so Vniuersally and euery where seene and heard cannot be thought to be done but by the comfort and ayd or at the least way winckt at by theÌ„ whoÌ„ the Queenes highnes hath placed in authority to repres these insolencyes And the Queenes highnes can not more iustlye charge any for this disorder then such who be in commissioÌ„s chosen to represse these disorders If it be aunswered me that they cannot see such opeÌ„ boldnes factious disorders I must say that they haue no eyes to see if they heare not of suche contemptuous talke and speeche I may say that they haue no eares I would haue those men iudge what will come of these vnbridled speeches in the end if reformatioÌ„s be not had therof What coÌ„meth of factions seditions we haue bene taught of late yeares what the fruites be which I beseech God long to defend vs from If such disorders be hot redressed by law then must force violence reforme Which when they take place may fortune fall assoone on theÌ„ that seeme to haue least consideration in this matter If force and violence preuayle then ye know that law is put to silence and cannot be executed which should onely maynteine good order If it be replyed agaynst me that to the suppressing of these open talkes there is no law which by speciall letter can charge any man offender I must say that whatsoeuer the letter of the law be the meaning of the law was and is cleane contrary to the liberty of these doinges If it be sayd that no man can be charged by the law except it can be proued agaynst him that his speeche and deedes be done maliciously what ye call malice I can not tel But if the bringing in of these sedicious bookes make meÌ„s mindes to be at variance one with one another destruction of mindes maketh sedicions seditions bring in tumults tumults worke insurrections and rebellion Insurrections make depopulations and desolations and bringeth in vtter ruine destruction of mens bodies goodes landes And if any sow the roote wherof these men come yet can be sayd that he hath no mallice or that he doth not maliciously labour to destroye both publicke priuate wealth I can not tell what act may be thought to be done maliciously And further if it be sayd to me that the man which should be charged with offeÌ„ce must be proued to haue done his acte aduisedly To that I answere If any bring in those hookes distribute them to others commend defend them yet can not be charged to haue done aduisedly I haue no skill of their aduisednesse If it be sayde that the law intreateth of such actes as be directly derogatory and of none other what is direct ouerthwarting the Law when the contrary thereof is playnely treated holden and defended and the truth by argumentes condemned It maye be sayd agayne that the worlde doth not now like extremitye in lawes penal and calleth them bloudy lawes As for extreme and bloudy lawes I haue neuer liked of them But where the execution of such lawes touching halfe a dosen offenders and the not execution may bring in daunger halfe a hundred I thinke this law nor the execution therof may iustly be called extreme and bloudy In such like comparison I may vtter my meaning as to make a difference betwene whipping hanging In deed though whipping may be thought extreme yet if by whipping a man may escape hanging in this respect not whipping bringeth in this bloudinesse and extremity and not the execution of the law And better it were a man to bee twise whipped then once hanged The paynes do differre but wise men will soone consider the diuersity The truth is to suffer disobedient subiectes to take boldnes agaynst the lawes of God their prince to wincke at the obstinate minds of such as be vnbridled in theyr affections to mainteine a forraigne power of the Byshop of Rome directly agaynst the Princes prerogatiue stablished by lawes is not this to hatch dissentioÌ„ to chearish sedition To extoll the writinges of such who by all their wittes deuise to supplant the princes lawfull authority If these doinges be not meanes to the disturbance vtter ruine of the Realme I know not what is good gouernance If these be not the sparkes of Rebellion What be they Thus much hauing spoken to your wisedomes I doubt not of your assenting with me the rather also because I vtter them vnto
as he did but truely I beleeue the Deuill was in him * The cursed lyfe and bloudy end of Doctor Story a cruell persecuter of Christ in hys members I had thought christian reader here to haue made an end and to haue concluded the volume of this booke had not the remembraunce of Doctour Story an Archenemy to Christes gospell and a bloudy persecutor of Gods people come into my minde The discourse of whose lyfe and doinges I thought good here briefly to lay open to the view of the world as followeth This Doctor Story beeing an Englishe man by byrth and from his infancie not onely missed in papistry but also euen as it were by nature earnestly affected to the same and growing somewhat to riper yeares in the dayes of Queene Mary became a most bloudy tyrant and cruel persecutor of Christ in his members as all the stories in this booke almost doe declare Thus hee raging all the raygne of the foresayde Queene Mary agaynst the infallible truth of Christes Gospel and the true professors thereof neuer ceased till hee had consumed to ashes two or three hundred blessed martyrs who willingly gaue their liues for the testimony of his truthe and thinking theyr punishment in the fire not cruell enough went about to inuent new tormentes for the holy martyrs of Christe suche was his hatred to the trueth of Christes Gospell but in the ende the Lorde God looking vpon the affliction and cruell bloudshedding of his seruauntes tooke away Queene Mary the great pillar of papistry After whome succeeded Ladye Elizabeth nowe Queene of Englande who staying the bloudy sworde of persecution from ragyng any further caused the same Doctor Story to be apprehended and committed to ward with many other his complices sworne enemies to Christes glorious gospell The sayd story hauing bene a while deteined in prison at the last by what meanes I knowe not brake forth of hold and conueyed himselfe ouer the seas where he continued a most bloudy persecutor still raging against Gods saynctes with fire and sworde In somuche as hee growing to be familiar and right deare to Duke Dalua in Antwerpe receiued a speciall commission from him to search the Shippes for goodes forfayted and for english bookes and such like And in this fauour and authoritie hee continued there for a spare by the which meanes he did muche hurte and brought many a good man and woman to trouble and extreme perill of life thorough his bloud thyrstye cruelty but at the last the Lord when the measure of his iniquitie was full proceeded in iudgement agaynst him and cut him off from the face of the earth according to the prayers of many a good man whiche came to passe in order as followeth It being certainly knowne for the bruite thereof was gone forth into al landes that he not onely intended the subuersion and ouerthrowe of his natiue countrey of England by bringing in forreigne hostilitie if by anye meanes he might compasse it but also dayly and hourely murthered gods people there was this platform layd by Gods prouidence no doubt that one M. Parker a marchaunt should sayle vnto Antwerpe and by some meanes to conuey Story into England This Parker arriuing at Antwerpe suborned certain to repayre to Doctor Story and to signifie vnto him that there was an english ship come fraught with marchandize that if he would make search thereof himselfe he should find store of english books other things for his purpose Story hearing this and suspecting nothing made haste towardes the ship thinking to make the same his praye and comming a boord searched for english heretical books as hee called them and going downe vnder the hatches because he would be sure to haue theyr bloud if hee coulde they clapped downe the hatches hoysed vp their sayles hauing as God would a good gale sayled away into England where they arriuing presented this bloudy butcher and trayterous rebell Story to the no litle reioysing of many and Englishe hart He being now committed to prison cōtinued there a good space during all which time he was labored and solicited daily by wise and learned fathers to recant his deuillishe and erroneous opinions to conforme himselfe to the trueth and to acknowledge the Queenes Maiesties supremacy All which he vtterly denyed to the death saying that he was sworne subiecte to the King of Spayne and was no subiecte to the Queene of England nor she his souereigne Queene and therfore as he well deserued he was condemned as a traytor to God the Queenes Maiesty the Realme to be drawne hanged and quartered which was performed accordingly he being layde vpon an hurdle and drawne from the tower along the streetes to Tiborn where he being hanged till he was halfe dead was cut downe and stripped which is not to be forgot when the executioner had cut off his priuy mēbers he rushing vp vpon a sodeine gaue him a blow vpon the eare to the great wonder of all that stood by and thus ended this bloudy Nemrode his wretched life whose iudgemēt I leaue to the Lord. * A not◠of Raphe Lurdane persecuter of George Eagles IN the history of George Eagles alias Trudgeouer the world pag. 2009. mention is made of his apprehension jn a corne field where by the benefite of the heighth of the corne and breadth of the field he had escaped had not one of his persecuters with more malicious crafte climed a high tree to view ouer the place so descried him This persecutor named Raph Lurdane as we haue since learned a lewd felow of life for theft and whoredome was within few yeares after he had apprehended the foresayd George Eagles for gayne of money attached of felony for stealing horse condemned and hanged in the same place Towne of Chelmesford where George Eagles before suffered Martyrdome ¶ A briefe Note concerning the horrible Massaker in Fraunce an 1572. HEre before the closing vppe of this booke in no case woulde bee vnremembred the tragicall and furious Massaker in Fraunce wherein were murdered so many hundrethes and thousands of Gods good Martyrs But because the true narration of this lamentable story is set forth in english at large in a booke by it selfe and extant in print already it shall the lesse neede nowe to discourse that matter with any new repetition only a briefe touch of summary notes for remembraunce maye suffice And first for breuity sake to ouerpasse the bloudy bouchery of the Romish Catholickes in Orynge agaynst the Protestantes most fiercely and vnawares breaking into theyr houses and there without mercy killing man woman child of whom some being spoyled and naked they threw out of theyr loftes into the streetes some they smothered in theyr houses with smoake with sword weapon sparing none the karkases of some they threwe to dogges which was an 1570. in the reign of Charles 9. Likewyse to passeouer the cruell slaughter at
1424 Articles decreed vpon in the CouÌ„sell of Constance 644 Articles of peace betwene EnglaÌ„d and Scotland 368.379 Articles of Iohn Hus to be inquired of 650 Articles agaynst Winchester with his aunsweres to the same 1350 1351.1352 Articles ministred to 7. Godly martyrs taken at Islington by Bishop Boner 2037.2038 Articles set vp vpon church dores agaynst king Henry the 4. 518.519 Articles of the studentes of Paris agaynst the Friers 408.409 Articles gathered out of Ioh. Hus his bookes and falsly wrested by the Papistes 613.614.615 Articles of Cardinall Poole to bee inquired of in his visitation 1969 Articles of Winchester agaynst D. Barnes with his reply 1198 Articles agaynst Iohn Hus obiected in the Counsel of ConstaÌ„ce 600 Articles of the Parliamente of Fraunce agaynst the Pope 353 354 Articles of Iohn Wickeliffe condemned in the Counsell of Constance 449.450 Articles deuised by king Henry 8. for reformation of Religion 1094.1095.1096 Arthur his trouble and persecucioÌ„ 998.999 Arundell Archbyshop of Caunt and the Byshop of London persecutors of the Gospel .507 proued a traytor by parliament .512 banished the land ibid. Arundell Bishop of Caunterbury his death 2103 A S. Asclepiades bishop of Antioch coÌ„fessor .55 Martyred 61 Ashes prohibited to be vsed in time of Lent 1299 Ashdons wife martyr her story 1983.1984 Ashwednesdaye at Basill of Gods owne making 872 Assembly of the Nobles at Chesterfield where they were ouerthrowne 335 Assembly of the Nobles at Salisbury 198 Assirius a riche senatour Martyr 75 A T. Athalas martyr plucked in sonder 98 Atkins Martyr his story Martyrdome for the trueth of Christes Gospell at Rome 2151.2152 Athens razed to the ground by the Turkes 742 Athelwolphe sonne of king Egbert 136 A. V. Aucocke his trouble for the Gospel dyed in prison and buryed in the fieldes 1561. Audley Lord his pittie vppon the persecuted with his iudgement of the popish priestes 1228. Aue Maria a salutation no praier 1741. Augustine Packington the Byshop of Londons marchaunt 1019. Auies 10. for one Pater noster 1601. Auinion taken by the Pope and French king 271. Auington martyr his story 1914. Aultar where it is howe to be taken and who is the true aultar 1991.1992 Auies tolling by whome inuented 710. Aultars taken downe and why .1331 with reasons prouing the same ibid. Aurelius Ambrosius hys comming into England 113. Aurelius Martyr 65. Aurelianus his merueilous abstinence and death 75. Aurelianus mouer of the ix persecution agaynst the Christians 75.76.77 Auricular confession not grounded vpon the word of God 27.493.75.1105 Auricular confession why instituted why to be detested 1653. Auricular confession with the abuses thereof 1172. when it began and by whom .1172.1404 Reproued .493 the minister of Lust .508 Not necessary 540. Austen Barnher seruaunt to M. Latimer and a good minister 1654. Austen sent into England by Gregory .116 his questions to the Pope wherein he desireth to be resolued .116 Aunsweres to the same questions 117. Austen made Archbishop hys letany miracles and story .116 hys great and excessiue pride 119. Authority of the Church 1824 Authority of the Church alledged agaynst Heretickes and why 1616 Authority of Councelles aboue the Pope 593 Authors writing of the myâ—acles of certayne Martyrs suspected 4 5 Authors of the Turkes story 757 Authors of the Canon law reproued .493 found contrary to theÌ„selues 495 Authors disagreement aboute the liues and times of certayne martyrs 38 A Z. Azades an Euenuche and a courtier Martyred for the truth 98 B ante A. BAbilas bishop of Antioch Martyr his godly story life and constant Martyrdome for the truth 61. Backster her noble story 664. Bagley priest and Martyr his story and martyrdome 666. Bakers and Millers punishment first inuented 339. Baiazetes the 2. the x. Emperour of the Turkes 744. Baiazetes the 4. Turkish Emperour his story .738 ouercome of Tamerlanes 739. Baifield Martyr his story .1021 articles ministred agaynst hym with his aunswers to the same .1021.1022 his condemnation degradation and martyrdome 1203.1204 Baker Martyr his story Martyrdome 2058. Baldwine elect Archb. of Canterbury his strife with the monks 239. Bane doctor a cruell persecutor of Gods saints 1954. Bangor Abbey built 119. Baulding a persecuter strikeÌ„ with lightning 2101. Baptisme abuses .28 how abused by the papists .1693 water therof geueth not the holy ghost ibi Baptising in riuers not in fontes vsed 119. Baptisme without bishoppyng is sufficient and saueth .1306 how to be ministred to Infidels .1842 how to the children of the Christians ibid. Baptisme in the mother tongue to be administred 1104.1105 Baptisme of water no cause of fayth 1994. Baptisme may be ministred to any singular person .1816 not in the fayth of the promisers .1810.1818 of great antiquitie in the church .1840 is of God and not of men ibid. ought to be ministred to the English people in english 1904 Baptisme in the faith of the true church of Christ and not in the tottering faith of the promisers 1813.1818 Baptisme vsed amongest the olde Romains without so many foolish ceremonies as it is now pestered withall 119. Baptising of bels and of dead men 6.159.861 Barnes doctor his story trouble for the Gospell .1192 he beareth a fagot and flieth into Germany .1193 sent as Embassador .1194.1203 his death and martyrdome 1199.1200 Barbara finall widow her story martyrdom with 6. others 1980 1981. Barnes of the Popes destroyed 275. Barons of England their warre with K. Henry the 3. 331.332.333.334 Barons their supplication in the behalfe of Iohn Hus. 605. Barriers and Turney sport turned into bloudshed 338. Barton Chancellor of Oxford 434 Bartholomew the apostle crucified and beheaded 32. Barber his recantation at Oxford 1207. Bartholomew Cornemonger hys persecution and trouble 642. Bamford Martyr his story 1602. Bartholomews built 191. Barton persecuted 641. Bartholomeus Cassaneus plaged of God 2107. Bartholomew a Bookebinder Martyr 955. Barthelet Greene GentlemaÌ„ martyr his story .1844.1851 His apprehension ibid. his letter to M. Philpot .1852 his examination condemnation and confession .1853.1854.1855 his letters 1855.1856 his martirdom 1858 Barwike recouered from out of the handes of the Scots 340.341 Barwike yelded vp to K. Edward the 3. who appointed captaines ouer it 376. Barwike geuen to the Scottes by K. Henry .6 712. Basill reformeth religion 871. Basill graunteth safeconduct to the Christian Bohemians for their commyng to the Councell 657.675 Basill Citizens wise behauiour at the Councell 682. Basilides of a persecutor made a most constant Martyr 54. Bassianus Emperour surnamed Carocalla 57 Bassinet doctor his orations 946. Basset his story and persecution 1039. Baineham Martyr his tragicall story 1027. his condemnation constant martyrdome 1028.1029.1030 Badby his persecution examination and martyrdome 521.522 Battaile betwene Edmund Ironside and king Canutus stayed by an Oration 162. Battaile bloudy betwene 2. Popes for S. Peters chaire 169. Battaile at Barnet 715. Battaile at Tewkesbury 716. Battaile of Prince Edward with Erle Simon at Eusham 333. Battaile betweene the K. of England
Gospell 1542. Causes temporall brought into the spirituall Court for mony .861 Causes of the destruction of the britaynes 114. Causes 13. of aduauncing the sea of Rome 18. Causes of our fall distincted 22. Cauell Martyr his story and martirdome 1895.1896 C. E. Cecilia a godly woman martyr 58. Celulphus king of Northumberland 127. Celulphus a king made a monke 127. Celestinus Pope his creation and death 313. crowned the Emperour Henricus with his feete 784. Celebration of the sonday 53. Censing of the sacrament 1404. Cerinthus the hereticke shunned of Iohn the Euangelist 36. Ceremonyes why inuented .1494 diuersly vsed in the primitiue Churche caused no breache of charitie being estemed as thyngs of small waight 44. Ceremonies in outward thinges little or nothing esteemed of in the primatiue Church 44. Ceremonies falsely ascribed to Pistus inuention 314. Cesar moueth the senators of Rome to receaue the fayth of Christ. 30. C H. Chadsey doctor his mutabilitie and wauering inconstancie 2102. Champbell Frier his end 2103. Charles the great his letter to Offa 131. Charles the 5. elected Emperour 847 Charles Duke of Burgoine slaine 723. Charles Brandon 729. Charles Ioseph a bloudy villayne murtherer of Richard Hunne 809. Chaucer his treatise against the friers intituled Iack Upland 261.262.263.264.266 Chaucer his bookes and rare commendations 839. Chalice of gold enacted by the councell of Tibur and Rhenes 57 Chalices of glasse 1404 Chapters of the Bible first distincted by Stephen Laughton 272. Charterhouse monkes their originall .185 they enter the Realme of England 233 Charterhouse churchyard made 387. Chastitie not to be vrged vpon any weake brother 53 Chase Martyr his cruell and extreme handlyng .774 murthered in prison 775 Chamberlaine Martyr his story 1601.1602.1603.1604 Chapman Martyr his story and martyrdome 1036 Champion sent to Calis to preach 1224 Chelingdone Archb. of Cant. 336. Cheremon bishop maried a wyfe was martyred 62. Chester a place of learnyng .143 repayred and enlarged 147. ChildreÌ„ compelled to set fire to their parents 585.838 Child his confession agaynst Idolatry .89 with his martyrdome for the same ibid. Children of priests made legitimate 1176. Children departing without Baptisme are not condemned .1613.492 their estate in so dying 1587 1995.1996 Child of Iohn Fetties scourged to death by Boner 2055.2056 Children two crucified by the Iews 233. Children of Merindoll their godly education and bringyng vp 940.950 Childe crucified of the Iewes in Lincolne 327 Child of Queene Mary 1597 Children of christen parentes why receiued to Baptisme 1842 Children martyrs 64 Children of King Edward the elder 147 Childbed of Queen Mary pretensed 1596 Childericus the French king deposed and Pipinus intruded 129 Chichester persecuted by the Papists 2024. Chitâ—enden with his felowes famished in prison in Cant. for the gospell 1954.1955 Christes words in callyng Peter a rocke expounded Thre things to be noted in them 1. Christe refused of the Senate of Rome and why 30. they are plaged for their refusing of him ibi Christ whether a begger or not 717. Christ a seruaunt vppon earth the Pope a Lord. 404. Christes church 101. Christ of the priest and bakers makyng 1652. Christian man defined after the popes mynd and doctrine 29. Christs death and the benefits therof 16 Christians ouerthrowen in Egypt and slaine 300 Christians in Calabria kylled lyke Calues 942. Christians in Shrewsbury 532 Christians certaine that fainted 46 Christians may go to law one with another and sinne not 1000 Christ the obiect of our fayth 22 Christians of the primitiue Church caried God in their hartes .51 they are falsly accused and slaundered .48 condemned to the mettals 66 Christians falsly slandered 54 Christenmas his trouble and deliuerance 2071. Christening of bels 159.1405 Christopher Browne Martyr his story and martyrdome 2053 Christopher Parker hys death 2112 Christopher Landsdale Courtier his fearefull and terrible ende 2104.2105 Christes body present to the fayth of the receiuer 1614.1616 Christopher Shomaker Martyr his story and martyrdome 819. Christopher Ward martyr his story .1678 hys articles answeres condemnation and martyrdome 1678.1679 Christian George martyr his story 2037. Christopherson elected Byshop of Chichester 1956. Christopher Lister his story and martyrdome 1909. Christopherus 1. Pope 146. Church of God increaseth by persecution 38. Churche of the East and of Rome differ about Easter day 44. Church of Winchester built 133. Church of Lincolne built 133. Church of Rome how it came vpp by degrees 2. Church deuided into 5. diuersities of tâ—â—es 1. Church visible what 30. Churche of Christ deuided into 2. sortes of people 30. Church of Rome considered in 4. thinges title lyfe iurisdiction doctrine 1. Church of Rome with her corruptions described 2. Church militant of 3. partes 611. Churche of Rome persecuteth the catholicke church of Christ. 24. Church not builded vpon Peter 1758. Churche not tyed to any particular place 1760. Church before Christes comming and church after Christes comming all one 1766. Churche of Rome reuolting from the apostolicall truth hath set vp an other Religion .1775 neuer was vniuersall 1801. Church defined .1824 both visible and inuisible ibid. Church of WinchcoÌ„b built by Kenulphus 130. Churche of the Iewes a figure of the Church of Rome sueth to the Church of Antioche to yeld vnto her 96. Churche of England gouerned by the Popes Canons 97. Churche of the Grecians and Latines wherein they differ 187. Churche of London suspended for not ringing at the Byshops coÌ„ming 555. Church new of the Popes making 1287. Church of Rome examined .1601 conuict of manifest idolatry ibi Churche of Christe howe visible .1613 howe to be knowne ibid. col 2. euer visible .1616 not tyed to tyme or place 1622. Church of Rome how commended and why of the fathers 2. Church of Rome reuolted from the Church of Rome 3. Church of Rome distincted 2.3 Churche of Rome erreth in three poyntes in her iurisdiction 5. Church aboue the Apostles 14. Church of Christ how to be gouerned 19. Church of Miâ—â—ayne first brought vnder the church of Rome 168. Churche of Rome hathe declined from the Churche of Rome not wâ— 3. Church of Rome her practises to get money infinite but specially 15. 3.4 Church of Rome and the vniuersall church two diuers thinges 1287. Churche of Rome not vniuersall but equiuoce onely 2. Churche of Rome hath lost the liquor wherewith shee was first seasoned 20. Churche of Rome degenerate to newe paganisme 23. Church of Rome in wordes catholicke in deedes hethenish 24. Church of Rome and of the Pharisies compared together 24. Church of Rome degenerate from the image of the true Churche 281.1800 Church of Rome proued not to be catholicke 284. Church where it is and in whome it consisteth 417. Church of two sortes 533. Church goodes expended 557. Church hath no power ouer the scriptures .726 knowne by the scriptures onely 1617. Chusing of the Popes in coÌ„claues 595. C I. Cicelie Ormes Martyr her story and martyrdome 2023 Cities townes and castles built repaired 147. Cities
for her godly zeale to the truth detestatioÌ„ of papistry 2145.2146 Crosse in this life a token of Gods election .1652 oughte paciently to be borne of euery true Christian man .1835 what fruit it bringeth ibid. Crosbowmaker his story 1229. Creed not made al by the Apostles 684.685 Crosmans wife her trouble deliuery 2073 Cromwell his notable Story his rare commendation .1177 hys voyage to Rome with his actes there .1178 receiued into the Cardinalles seruice complayned of to the king made knight M. of the Roles and Earle of Essex .1179 he was a great suppressor of Abbeyes 1181. his Oration to the Byshoppes .1182 his curtesy to his olde frendes .1186 appreheÌ„ded and crimes laid agaynst him 1187. his death 1190 Cromwell the onely preferrer of Boner 1088 C V. Cup debarred in the administratioÌ„ of the Lordes supper 1778 Custome for woll raysed 388 Custome letteth Edwine to bee Christened 121 Custome and Ueritye a Dialogue betwene them 1388 Custome without truth agaynst truth what 121 Custome of sinne a perilous and daungerous matter 1932 Cuspinianus girdeth the pope 304 Cutbert Symson his story .2031 his fingers grated thorow wyth an arrow racked .2032 his visioÌ„ 2033. articles ministred agaynst him .2033 his martirdome 2034 Cutbert Archbishop of Caunterbury his synodall decrees 128 Cuthlake a Popish Saint .125 his lying miracles ibid. Cursse of the pope hurteth not but rather profiteth the godly 545.546 Cursing with booke bell and candle 202.1038 Curssinges of Papistes taken for great blessinges 1038 Curde Martyr burned at Northhampton 202â— C Y. Cyprian his Apollogy for the christians 68 Cyprian banished for the Gospell and writeth to the chrisâ—iaâ—s out of exile exhorting them to constancy in the trueth .66 his countrey and education he was elect Byshop of Carthage his modestye patience visions and moste constaunt Martyrdome for the truth of Christes Gospell .69 his Sentences 70 Cyprians diuers of that name 71 D. A. DAbney his trouble happy deliuerance 2071. Dale a popishe promoter eaten wyth lice 2101. Dale troubled for the gospels truth and dyed in prison 2045.2046 Dalaber his story 1195.1196.1197.1198 Damiâ—ta taken of the Christians 273.268 Damasus the 2. Pope 168. Damasus subdued of the Sarazens 737. Damlip persecuted in Calice .1223 his martyrdome 1229. Danes and their story 135. they inuade England ibid. Danes driuen froÌ„ Norfolke Chester and diuers other places .142 at the last expelled England 163. Danes by conspiracy slayne thorough out all England 161. Danes field at Merton 141. Dane gilt released 199. Dane gilt 160. Dante 's an Italian writer against the Pope 390. Dandalus submitteth himselfe for his crueltie 368. Daruell Gatheren a filthy idoll in Wales 1100. Daughter compelled to set fire to her father 774. Dangerfield and his wife theyr tragicall history 1953. Dauies a childe vnder 12. yeares of age condemned for the sixe articles and preserued 2073. Dauid of Wales 119. Dauid king of Scottes inuadeth England and is taken prisoner 386. Dauid beaten a persecutor his fearfull dâ—ath 1272. Dauids stocke feared of the Empyre of Rome .40.48 is sought for and murthered ibid. Day martyr his story 2037 D. E. Dead men excommunicate by the Pope 393. Death of Martyrs the life of the Gospell 1932. Death of Charles 9. frenche kyng with the Cardinall of Lorayne 2154. Death of Hus and Hierome of Prage reuenged 656. Death of king Lucius 107. Debnam hanged for taking downe Douer Court Roode 1031. Decius Emperoure a persecutor 59.60 Decius a tyraunt a cruell persecutor of poore Christians his death 66. Declaration of the preachers in prison 1469. Decretall Epistles confuted 58. Decree that no secular man should geue any spiritual liuing 169. Decree beginning ego Ludouicus proued false 5. Decrees of the councell of Basill godly 696. Decrees of Fabianus forged 60 Decrees of Anselme 194. Decrees of Laterane councell in Rome 230. Decree of Spyres resisted by the Protestantes 872. Decrees of Pope Urbanus 185. Dedication of Churches 53. Dedication of Churches 1404. Degradation of an archbishop wiâ—h the order and ridiculous manner thereof 2133.2134.2135 Degradation froÌ„ the order of deaconship subdeaconship Benet and Colet exorcising readership dorekeeper or sextonship 2134.2135 Degradation of Thom. Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury 2133.2134.1883 Degradation ridiculous of the popes best maner 517. Degradation of M. Hooper 1768. Degradation popishe the manner thereof 879. Deicham why so called 115. Degrees in the Church distincted 21. Degrees of Mariage forbid by the Pope 859. Degrees prohibited by the lawes of God to mary in 1053 Defence of Richard Hunne against Syr Thomas More and Alanus Copus 811. Defence of the Lord Cobham agaynst Ala. Copus 568. Defence of M. Bilney agaynst sir Thomas More 1008.1009 Deposition concerning the murthering of Richard Hunne 810. Defence of Wickliffe by Ioh. Hus in Prage 451.452 Defence of the Garnesey story agaynst M. Harding 1946.1947 1948. Defender of the fayth no meete title for any man 1754. Defection of the Romish Church from the old fayth and church of Rome 23.29 Demaundes for the Papistes to aunswere vnto 17. Denyers returne agayne to theyr former profession 37. Denie Martyr hys story and martyrdome 1912. Denis Burgis Martyr his story 1983.1994 Denley martyr his story and martyrdome 1683.1684.1686.1688 Denton burned in his owne house 2103. Deposition agaynst M. Bilney 1000. Derifall his story and martyrdom 1914.1915.1916 Description of Lollardes Tower with the sondry kindes of tormentes therein 1703. Descension of Christ into hell 873 Deuotion without knowledge is hurtfull 1114. Deuill and the pope alike 1890. Deuenish martyr 2033.2034 Deuill tame his story 2108. D. I. Diadumenus Emperour 57. Dialogue betweene Tho. Bilney and frier Brusiard 1002. Dialogue betweene custome and truth 1388. Dicke Adams his confession of the truth at the gallows dehortation from papistry 2145 Didacy a crafty Fryer temptyng Iohn Hus. 600. Didimus a good christian souldier martyr preseruer of Theodora her chastitie 63. Diet of Norenberge 854. Difference betweene Byshoppes and Priestes how it is come 1066. Difference betweene the Churche of Rome that nowe is and the Churche of Rome that was 1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8.9.12.14.20.281.107 Difference betweene Priests and Monkes 150.1181 Difference betweene the Greeke Churche the Romayn church 286.287.186 Difference about the celebration of Easter 44.45.54 Difference betweene the law and the Gospell 26. Difference betweene Peter and the Pope 1120. Difference betweene Christes naturall body and the sacrament thereof 1145. Difference betweene the Papistes and the Protestantes in the reall presence of the Lordes supper 1761 Dignities ecclesiasticall in the haÌ„ds of strangers valued 429 Dighton murtherer of his Prince 728 Dionisius Corinthius an ecclesiasticall writer 53 Dionisius willed by God to flie persecution 62 Dionisius Areopagita hys booke de Hierarchia suspected 53 Dionisius bishop of Alexandria with others banished his story .72 his death 73 Dionisius bishop of AlexaÌ„dria writeth to Fabius 61 Dionisius Alexandrinus his Epistle to Germanus 62. Dines Martyr his story and martyrdome 2042 Dioclesian Emperor a tyrant raiser
of the x. persecution 77 Dioclesian Maximiliā tired with persecuting of Christians gaue vp their kingdoms 81 Dioclesian his death 86 Dirige for the dead 137 Dirike Caruer Martyr hys apprehension examination and condemnatiō .1680 his martirdome 1682 Dissention amongst the Monks of Canterbury for the electiō of the Archb. 258. Discord what hurt it worketh in the church and common wealth 330.258.241.172.173.236.1367 Discorde alwayes in the Popes church 241 Dissention betweene the Archb. of Canterb. and the church of Lincolne 327 Dissention betweene Kyng Henry 3. and his nobles 330. Dissention betweene the Couent Prior of Durham and the king 272 Dissention amonijst Friers about the conception of Mary 800 Discord betweene the L. Protector the Admirall and the Earle of Warwike 1367 Discent of the B. of Rome 1758 Dispensations what mischiefs they do and what euils spring thereout 285 Dissolution of Abbeys by the lorde Cromwell 1179.1180 Dissolution of Abbeis and religious houses in England 1101.1102 Dissention between the Friers and the students of Paris 328 Dissention betweene Pope Eugenius and the councell of Basill 668 Disputation betweene the Papistes and Protestantes in the beginning of Q. Elizabeths raigne at Westminster 2119.2120.2121.2122 Disputation of religion in Paules in London in the Conuocation house aboute the reall presence .1410 dissolued by Queene Mary 1417 Disputation in the Uniuersitie of Prage 456.457 Disputation at Cambridge aboute transubstantiation and the reall presence 1376.1377.1378 Disputation in Oxford by Peter Martyr and others against trāsubstantiation 1373. Disputation in the councell of Basill 678.679 Disputation betweene Austen and the Waldenses 231 Disputation betweene the Romish bishops and the Scottish bish about Easter day 123 Disputation at Lypsia 847 Disputation at Baden in Heluetia .869 at Berne ibid. Disputation by M. Latimer Crāmer and Ridley at Oxford 1428 1429 Disputation betweene D. Barnes and Stephen Gardiner 1198 Dispensations for mony 285 Diuorce of K. Henry the 8. decided by D. Cranmer 1860 1861 1862 D O. Dobbe persecuted for the Gospell dyeth in prison 1297 Doctrine of the apostle S. Paule in a summe 20 Doctrine erroneous of the Church of Rome concernyng sinne 26 Doctrine of the Pope of Christ compared 485 Doctrine of the Pope what it is .2 more gaineful then holy scripture ibid. Doctrine of the Popes church corrupt examined 19 Doctrine of the Pope the summe finall scope 20 Doctrine of S. Paule reduced to v. points 16 Doctrine of the law and of the Gospell 976 Doctrine of the Pope what good stuffe it containeth 1772 Doctrine of Rome concerning faith and iustification erroneous 26. Doctrine erroneous of the papistes concernyng penance 26 Doctrine erroneous of the papistes in the sacraments 28 Doctrine of the papists corrupt cōcernyng ciuile maiestrates 29 Doctors read with indifferēt iudgement make more against the papists then with them 1854 Doctor Weston Prolocutor in the disputation in London 1410 Doctor Redman his confession at his death 1360 Doctor London a bloudy persecuter 1213 Doctor Coxe schoolemaister to K. Edward the 6. 1295 Doctor Sandes his trouble for the Gospell and happy deliueraunce by the singuler prouidence of god 2086.2087.2088.2089 Doctor Whittington Chauncellor a cruel persecuter slayne of a bul 775.776 Doct. Collet Deane of Paules his story 838 Doctor Story his impudent words in the parliamēt house .2125 his bloudy cruelty to Christes Martyrs by his owne confession ibidem Doctor Story a cruell and bloudie persecutor his bloudy ende and death at Tyborne 2152 Dog clothed in a Rochet vnder the name of B. Gardiner 2078 Dog of the English Embassadors bite the Pope by the great toe 1861. Doly her trouble and persecutiō for the Gospell 984 Dolphin with the French discomfited at Cassels 387 Domicianus Cesar his extreme tiranny 35.36 Domicianus maketh inquirie for Dauids stocke and murthereth them 48 Dominion of the Turkes parted into foure families 737. Dominion temporall and spirituall of Rome 499. Domicius Nero a tyrant his cruell end and ouerthrow 31 Dominion of the Turke large and ample 760.761.762.764.766.768 Donation of Constantine to the Romish papall sea prooued to be falsifyed by many inuincible reasons and argumentes 105 Donations of Carolus magnus Otho to Rome 159 Donation of Pipinus falsely taken for the donation of Constantine 130 Donation of Constantine forged 105.390 Donations geuen to religious men by king Ethelbald 133 Donation of king Athelwolfus to the Clergy 136 Dorobernia and Caunterbury taken for one 174 Doues their nature 1297 Douer court Martyrs theyr story trouble and Martyrdome for pulling downe of Idols 1031 1032 Douer head City of Kent 172 D R. Draycot Chauncellour of Liechfield a bloudy Persecutour of the poore Sayntes of God 1954 Draycots Sermon against Ioane Wast a blinde woman and martyr 1952 Drakes martyr his story .1895 his examination and death 1896 1897.1898 Dreames of Dustone 157 Dreames not to be regarded 152 Dronkennesse well auoyded by the pollicy of king Edgar 155 Drowry Martyr 1911.1912 Drayner called Iustice nine holes a bloudy and cruell persecutour his story 2112 D V. Dunning Chauncellour his sodeine and fearefull death 2099 Duchesse of Suffolke her tragicall and lamentable story .2078 her trouble extremity for the Gospell 2079.2080 Duke of Clarence drowned in a Butte of Malmessie 717 Duke of Northumberland committed to the Tower and condemned to dye .1407 beheaded 1423 Duke of Buckingham speaketh for the Protector in the Guilde hall 728 Duke Ethelwold slayne 141 Duke of Suffolke beheaded 1467.706 Duke Elfread his punishment for periury 148 Duke Edrike a bloudy persecutor a cruell murtherer and put himselfe to death 162 Duke Robert prisoner 191 Duke of Glocester made Protector .727 accuseth his Mother his bloudy tyranny 727.728 Duke of Northumberlād Duke of Herford both banished 514 Duke of Glocester beheaded by K. Richard 2. 513 Duke of Lancaster and Lord Hēry Persie great frends to Wickliefe 425 Duke Alpherus restorer of Priestes and their Wiues 158 Duke of Austrige punished of god 248 Duke Albert his bloudy slaughter in Boheme 656 Duke of Northfolke slayne 729 Duke of Mantua denieth the pope his City for his counsell 1133 Duke of Guise slayne before Orleance 2112 Duke of Guise his bloudy purpose disapoynted 2109 Duke of Northumberlande sente forth agaynst Queene Marye committed to the Tower 1465 Duke of Sommerset his History .1367 committed to the Tower with articles layd agaynst hym .1370 his death and rare commendation 1371.1372 Dunstanes roodes miracle 158 Dunstane Chittendene with the rest of his fellowes famished for the gospell in the Castle of Canterbury 1954.1955 Dunstane Abbot of Glastenbury his false and lying myracles 150 made Bishop of Worcester .152 seduceth king Edgar 156. hys his dreames 157 Dunstane a post setter a sorcerer .156 his death 160 Durandus 950 Dunkirke where writinges were set vppe agaynst King Henry .8 1055 Duty of husbandes and wiues one towardes an other 1933 Dutch Martyrs 928 Dungate martyr his story martyrdome 1949.1950 Dunninges the bloudye Chauncellour his
Pope 307 306 Frederike Duke of Austrich proclaymed traytor 593 Frederike the Emperour drowned in a Riuer at the siege of Achon 243 Fredericus Emperor 720 Frederike byshop of Utrike killed by the French Queene 137 Frederike 2. hys tragicall history .297 hys godly end 315 Frederike the Emperor procedeth agaynst the Pope and setteth his owne name before the popes .203 his letter to all Prelates agaynst the Pope 204 Freese Martyr his story 1027 Friendship none but amongst godly â—ersons ibid. Friend trusty what a treasure hee is 1930 French kyng supporteth Becket agaynst the kyng of England 212 French kyng and king Iohn at variance 255 Freewill with the errours therein of the papists 28 Frith hys trouble for the Gospell prophesieth of the restoryng of the truth in England and refuseth to be set at libertie 2127. Frith hys testimoniall of M. Tindall .1079 his excelleÌ„t story .1079 condemned and martyred 1035.1036.1037 Friers their commyng in 1181 Frier Forest executed for rebellion 1100 Friers originall 259 Friers dead men and quicke beggers 261 Friers Obseruants their originall 259 Friers confuted in a disputation at Paris 408 Friers what harme they doe to all the world their theft at Oxford 411 Frier Champbell accuser of Patrike Hamelton his end 2103 Frier of Munster striken with lightnyng 2106 Frier a godly poore man with a woman sister to George Eagles Martyrs 2012 Friers compared to Iudas very aptly for their trecheries 264 Friers that write agaynst Armachanus 414. Franciscan Friers of sundry sects 259 Franciscane Friers 800 Friers are the pillers and proppes of the Popes church 259 Friers 4. burned 402.798 Friers two Martyrs 731 Friers cause of great trouble in the church .409 accused of horrible crimes 506 Friers confuted and altogether reiected of the students of Paris 408.409 Friers of Fraunce against the prelates .392 their priuiledges confuted in a disputation at Paris 393 Frier Iohn a Spaniard succeeded doctor Peter Martyr in the Diuinitie lecture at Oxford .1936 a blasphemous papist ibid. reiected of Iulius Palmer who was a most godly and constant Martyr for the Gospell of Christ. 1936 Fronton his trouble in Spayne 2057.2058 Fructuosus bishop of Tarracona with his two Deacons martyrs 74. Funerall superstition altogether forbidden in any respect to bee vsed of Christians 7 Fust Martyr his story and martyrdome 1689.1690.1702 G A. GAius Byshoppe of Rome and martyr 75. Gallowes set vp in London in sondry streetes 1469. Gallus and Uolusianus Emperours 66. Galienus a good Emperour gaue peace to the Church 74. Gardiner Bishoppe of Winchester his story .1339 a great hinderer of the Gospell .1245.283 committed to the marshalsey .1296 hys letters in defence of images 1340.1348 sondry letters to the L. protector .1342.1345 articles obiected agaynst him with hys answers to the same .1350.1351 sequestration against him .1358 sentence of depriuation agaynst him .1359.1360 not worthye the name of a learned man .1785 his mutabilitie ibi his inconstancie and treason agaynst the king 1786. his sermons preached before kinge Edwarde .6.1788.1789.1790 hee repugneth the popes supremacie images ceremonies monkeries chauntries .1791 his disagreement both froÌ„ others and with himselfe also .1792 his 12 new found articles 1793. hys fearfull death 1785. Gardiner his stincking death 2099 2101. Garret Tryest knight persecutor his sodayne death 2108. Garnesey story defended from the slaunderous penne of M. Harding archpapist 1946.1947.1948 Garret his story and martyrdome 1194.1197.1199.1200 Gardiner martyr hys tragicall story 1364. his cruell and patient Martyrdome 1366. Garmentes precious forbidde to priestes 137. Garret a preacher sent to Calice to preache 1224. Gaueston a wicked doer about K. Edward 2. 367. Geoffry Chawcer agaynst fryers 261. George Ambrose Martyr his story and death 1895.1896.1867.1898 George Blage knight his trouble 1245 George Brodbridge martyr 1708 George Catmer Martyr 1708. George Carpenter Martyr 884 885 George Eagles Martyr his story persecution examination martyrdome 2009.2010 George Constantine a Persecutor 1019 George King Martyr .1689 buried in the fieldes 1702 George Agnes Martyr 1914.1915 George King of Bohemia coÌ„demned of heresy 711 George Marsh Martyr his story trouble and persecution .1561.1562 his examinations and answeares .1563.1564.1566 hys martyrdome for the Gospel 1567 his letters 1567.1568.1569.1570.1573 George Pogiebracius a wise and godly man his death 722.723 George Roper Martyr 1794 Georgius a young man of Cappadocea Martyred 92 Georgius Scanderbeius .740 his valiaunt Actes and memorable deedes ibid. George Steuens Martyr his story and martirdome 1983.1984 George Scarles Martyr 1914.1915 George Stafford reader in Cambridge 997 George Tankerfielde Martyr hys story and martyrdome 1689.1690.1691 George Wischart Gentleman hys story and trouble .1267 his exaaminations and answeres .1268 his prayer and Martyrdome 1271 General Councels aboue the Pope 596. neuer toke him for supreame head 1804 Geneua reformeth Religion 870 Germaynes commended for theyr few othes and appeasing of controuersies and debates 1118 Germaynes complaynt agaynst the Court of Rome 159 Germaines the decay of their Empyre with the causes therof 374 Germany spoyled through ciuil dissention by the Pope 314 Germaynes theyr departure from the vniuersity of Prage why 601.608 Germaynes complaint of the popes intollerable exactions .724 theyr second complaynt 732 Germayne Martyr 1279. Germanus Patriach of Constantinople his letters to pope Grery .9 282. Germanicus a godly and constant martyr 42. Gertrude Crockhey his story and deliuery 2082. Gertrude Crockhey a godly woman in daunger of trouble for refusing of the foolishe popishe Sainct Nicholas She promiseth for a child baptised is sought for flyeth ouer seas is there accuâ—sed of heresie and imprisoned by meanes of one Iohn Iohnson a Dutchman of Antwerpe her deliueraunce her comming into Englande her great trouble here her detestation of papistry her constancie in the trueth to the ende her godlye death .2145 her body not suffered to be buryed in the churchyarde but in a garden 2146. Gemes the Turkes brother poysoned by the Pope 734. Geffray Plantagenet 199 Gerhardus Ridder a writer against the Pope 391. G I. Gildas preached to the olde Brytaynes 32. Giles Brakelman boroughmaister of Gaunt persecutor plagued 2108. Gilbertus Necromancer made an Archbishop 159. Gibellius Guelphes froÌ„ whence they came 308. Giles Cardinall defendeth Robert Grosthead to the Pope 324. Gie whipped in Bridewell for buiyng a bible to serue God withall 2144. Gilford Dudly beheaded 1423. Gilbertines order began 201. G O. Godfathers and Godmothers in Baptisme 53. Godwine a wicked Earle of England hys death 165. Godfathers not to be followed in al thinges but as they follow God 3. Godfathers and godmothers theyr fayth saueth not the infante 1995. Gordian Emperour 59. Gore Martyr hys trouble for the gospell dyed in prison 1795. Gower Martyr hys story 839. Good and badde in the Churche of God 609. Good workes iustifie not but follow the iustified 23. Goe to Masse can no Christian wtout breach of conscience 1647 Gordius his worthye storye hys Constancie answeres and moste glorious martyrdome 90. Goldsmithes Caruers and
1231 Iohn Hunt Confessor his story 2054 Iohn Iohnson Martyr his storye burned at Colchester 2007.2008.2009 Iohn Iackson his story 1950.1949 Iohn Iourdelay Teler Dwarfe abiured 641 Iohn King of England his story 249 Iohn Kurd martyr his story 2021 Iohn Lacels Martyr 1240 Iohn Longlande his Sermon on good Fridaye before the king at Greenewich 1097 Iohn LawreÌ„ce his story .1542 his Martyrdome and death 1543 Iohn Longland Bishoppe of Lincolne a Persecutour of good men .820 his articles ministred to the poore members of Christ. ibid. Iohn Lomas Martyr his story 1859 Iohn Leafe Martyr his story .1623 his examinations martyrdome 1623.1624 Iohn Launder Martyr his storye his confession examination and aunsweares .1680 his articles obiected agaynste him with his aunsweres to the same 1681 Ioyce Lewes Martyr her story and martyrdome at Liechfielde 2012 Iohn Lambert his story and persecution .1101 articles obiected agaynst him with his seuerall answeres to the same articles .1102 1103.1104.1105.1106 his new trouble .1121 his learned godly disputation before the king and Nobles .1122 his condemnation .1123 his constaunt suffering of Martyrdome for the truth .1124 his treatise of the Sacrament to the king 1125 Iohn Meluyn his trouble for the Gospell his letter out of Newgate concerning the Eucharist of the Lordes supper 2140.2141 Iohn Martin plagued 2108 Iohn Morin Lieutenant criminall of the Prouost of Paris a persecutor plagued of God 2109 Ioane Manninges Martyr her story 1979 Iohn Milles scourged by Boner 2044 Iohn Martin a cruell persecutour his death 955 Iohn Maunsell a riche Priest 330 Iohannes Mountziger a Protestant agaynst the Pope 419 Iohn Maundrell William Coberley and Iohn Spicer Martyrs theyr story 1894 Iohn Marbecke his trouble persecution sondry examinations 1214. his wiues sute to the Bishop for him .1216 his Inditement .1219 saued from the fire why 1220 Iohn Mace his story and death 1909 Iohn a Neatheard Martyr 724 Iohn Norris 1917 Iohn Newman his story and examinations 1850.1951 Iohn Noyes martyr his story and apprehension .2021 his martyrdome 2022 Iohn Fortune his story his examinations and aunsweres 1918 1919 Ioane Norman 838 Iohn Oswald Martyr his story 1914. Iohn Oxlinus preacher his persecution for the Gospell 869 Iohn Puruey his recantation and imprisonment .543 hys articles collected out of his bookes 544. Iohn Patriarche of Constantinople began first to vsurpe the name of vniuersall Byshop 12. Iohn Patriarche of Alexandria his life and conuersation 119. Iohn Porter his story and Martyrdome 1206. Iohn Philpot of Tenderden martyr hys story and martyrdome 1970. Iohn Philpot martyr his excelleÌ„t story his actes and doynges .1795 his examinations and aunsweres .1796.1797.1798 hys condemnation .1826.1829 hys martyrdome and deathe .1830 his letters 1831.1832.1834.1838.1840.1842.1844 Iohannes de Poliaco 391. Iohn deâ—Poliaco recanteth at Paris 309. Iohn 10. Pope 146. Iohn 13. Pope wounded almost slayne in adultery 159. Iohn 14. Pope cast into prison 159. Iohn 15. Pope murthered 159 Iohn Roughe minister and Martyr his story and martyrdome .2028.2029.2034.2030.2031 his letters 2030.2031 Iohn de Rupe Scissa a protestant his trouble and persecution for the truth 390 Iohannes Rochtailada martyr hys story 391. Iohn Ruse persecutor plagued by the hand of God 2109. Iohn Russell Lorde priuy seale Lieuetenaunt ouer the kynges armie in the West 1307.1308 Iohn Slade Martyr 804. Iohn Segouâ—â—s in the Counsell of Basill 670. Iohannes Seneca excoÌ„municate 317 Iohn Simson martyr hys storye and Martyrdome 1582.1583 Iohn Spicer martyr hys constancie at the stake 2144. Iohn Streete hys trouble 1473. Iohn Stilman Martyr .814 hys constant martyrdome 815. Ioane Sole Ioane Catmer martyrs theyr storyes 1850. Iohn Scriuener martyr 838. Iohn Stafford Archbish. of Canterbury .383 hys letter to kyng Edward .3 382. Iohn Tewkesbury a godly martyr his story .1024 hys abiuraration .1026 his martyrdome ibid. Iohn Tudson Martyr hys story .1844 his condemnation martirdome 1857.1858 Iohn Thurstane confessor 2000. Ioane Trunchfield her trouble for the Gospell .1704 her story and marâ—yrdome 1893. Iohn Tooly hys story and deathe digged out of hys graue processe agaynst him after hys deathe .1583.1584 burned 1585. Ioane Waste a blinde woman in Darby Martyr .1951 articles ministred to her .1952 her martyrdome 1952. Ioh. Webbe martyr hys story 1794 Iohn Went artificer his story ibid. coÌ„demned .1857 martyred 1858 Ioane Warren alias Lashforde mayd her story .1844 her condeÌ„nation and constant martyrdom 1857.1858 Ioh. Wade Ioane Laishfield martirs 1689.1702 Iohn Warne hys story and martirdome 1578.1579.1580 Iohn de Wesalis persecuted .724 his Articles .726 hys opinions 726. Iohn Waldon Priest hys trouble martyrdome 661. Iohn Wickliffe his story sent ambassadour by the king .423 hys blemishes .424 his conclusions to the Bishops .432 his expositions vppon the same .433 his epistle to Pope Urbanus 6.445 hys bookes and friendes .447 his bookes condeÌ„ned in the councell of constance .449.450 his defence by Iohn Hus .451 hys bones burnt after his death .463 his bookes burnt in Prage by Swinco 607. Iohn Whiteman shoomaker martyr hys lamentable story .2112.2113.2114 hys martyrdoÌ„ ibid. I P. Ipswich persecuted 2089.2090 I R. Ireland when and by whom conuerted to England 226.227 Ironsyde king of Englande .162 his intended battell with King Canutus Stayed by an Oration ibid. Ireneus made Minister and commended to Elutherius 50 Ireneus Bishop of Lyons martir 55 Irene the Empresse burned the deade bodye of Constantine her husbande and set vp Images at Constantinople 132 I S. Isakius enemy to english men 244 Isakius king of Cyprus yeldeth to king Richard 245 Ischirion Martyr his story 62 Isabell Queene Wife to king Edward .2 goeth into Fraunce returneth agayne with a great power taketh the king and setteth vp her sonne .370.371.372 she is found with child by Syr Roger Mortimer 376 Isabell Foster Martyr her story .1844 her condemnation .1857 her martyrdome 1858 Islington persecuted and 22. godly persons taken there in prayer 2037.2038 I T. Italian Martyrs 934 Ita missa est in the Masse 1404 Italy in the number of bishopricks surmounteth all other nations 680 Italian Priests of England spoiled of theyr corne 275 ItaliaÌ„s receiued greater reuenews out of England then the crowne it selfe 389.289 I V. Iustinus his history 37. Iustine proueth all kinde of Philosophy is miraculously conuerted by an old man is baptised with all his household writeth an Apology in defence of the christians 48.49.50 Iulianus Martyr his story 62 Iudgement how vsed in the primitiue church and the maner therof 1807 Iueson Martyr his story martirdome 1682.1683 Iulius Palmer a vertuous learned young man his story .1934 his education ibid. was once an enemy to the truth .1934 his coÌ„uersion .1935 persecuted .1936 reiected of his Mother ibid. betrayed and apprehended .1937 his first examination with articles obiected agaynst him .1937.1938 his 2. examination ibid. his condemnation and martirdome .1939.1940 his Epitaph ibid. Iulins Palmer thinketh it no hard matter to burne to a spirituall man that is able to
iusting at a triumph 2110 Mowse his fearefull end 2103 Morgan Bishop of S. Dauies his fearefull death 2099 Morgan Iustice stricken with madnes 2099 Morgan Iudge his wonderfull fearefull death 1423 More Martyr his story and martyrdome 1949.1950 Morant Martyr his story 1976 Morice his Letter or Apology of M. Turner Preacher in Kent 1868.1869 Morton Martyr his story 1207 Mortmayn 339 Mortimer Earle of March executed 376 Mount his story apprehension examination condemnation martyrdome 2005.2006.2007 Moyses Tombe vnknowne to this day and why 1110 M. V. Mustaphas murthered by his Neuew 740 Mungine examined and condemned to perpetuall prison 64â— Multitude are not to be folowed to do euill 1993 Mummouth his story 997 Murther or Massaker most horrible and bloudye of Gods sayntes in Fraunce committed by the bloudthirsty papistes 2152.2153 2154 N. A. NAbuchodonosor hys dreame expounded 489 Nagareta his inuectiue agaynste the Pope 343. Nayles wherewith our Sauiour Iesus Christ was nayled to the Crosse. 149 Names of Tyrantes 81. Names of those that were at the conquest of England 182. Names of honour why geuen to Peter of the old Doctors 1061. Narcissus Bishop of Hierusalem hys notable age 54. Natalius confessor 59. Nazareth taken by Prince Edward 337. N. E. Neckes of Emperours trod on by Antichristian Popes 204. Necromancie southsaying witch craft from whence they came 497. Neeâ—eherd Martyr 724. Nerâ—us Martyr 40. Nero thought to be Antichrist 34. Nero Domitius hys wicked and bloudy crueltie 31. Newe Colledge in Oxford built 391. Newgate built 712. Newman Martyr 1683.1684.1687.1688.1950.1951 N I. Nichanor one of the 7. Deacons with 2000. moe martyred wyth S. Stephen 32. Nicene Councel falsified by Boniface .1 4. Nicholaus 2. Pope 168 Nicholaus Orem his sermon before pope Urbane .5 411.415.416 Nicholas Perdue Martyr his story and martirdome ibid. Nicholas Finall his story and constant martyrdome for the truth 1970 Nicholas Amici diuine of Paris 682 Nicholas Marsh haÌ„ged for taking downe the rood of Douer court 1031 Nicholas Peeke martyred at Ipswich for the Gospell of Iesus Christ. 1131 Nicholas Chamberleine Martyr his story 1601.1602 Nicholas Sheterden Martyr hys story .1673 his examination and aunsweres 1674. his martirdom .1676 his letters 1678 Nicholas Hawle Martyr his story articles examinatioÌ„ answeres 1678.1679 Nightingall Parson of Crondall in Kent his fearefull end 2100 Nicholas Belenian Martyr 1240 Nicholas Herford his examination and trouble .437 his Sermon at Oxford vpon the ascention daye .442 cast into prison but by gods prouidence escapeth forth 444 Nicholas Ridley Byshoppe and Martyr his story .1717 the godly life of Ridley ibid. his confereÌ„ce with M. Latimer in prisoÌ„ 1718 1719.1720 his Letters .1724.1726.1729 his examinatioÌ„ .1757 putteth on his cap at the naming of the Pope ibid. articles ministred agaynst him and Mayster Latimer .1767.1768 his communication with Doct. Brookes 1767.1768 his supplication to Queene Mary .1768 his coÌ„stant death and Martyrdome .1769.1770 his letters and farewelles .1770.1771.1772.1776 his treatise lamenting the chaunge of religion 1778.1779.1782.1784 Nicholas Ridley his Treatise against the worshipping of Images 2128.2129.2130.2131 Nicholas Chanon of Eye turned his backe to the Sacrament .666 his trouble for the truth ibid. Nicholas Burton Martyr hys cruell burning and martyrdome in Spayne 2056.2057 Nicholas White Martyr his story and martyrdome 1980.1981 Nichols Martyr his story martyrdome 1909 Nightingale a Popish Priest hys fearefull and sodeyne death 1560.1561 Nilus Archbyshop of Thessalonica a writer agaynst the Pope 419.420 N O. Nobles of EnglaÌ„d takeÌ„ at Northhamton .331 put to death to the number of 22. 371 Nobles of Boheme labor for Iohn Hus .602 their supplication in his behalfe ibid. their confutation of the aunswer of the bishop of Luthonis 603 Nobleman goyng on pilgrimage plagued of God 2108 Nobles of Germany their answer to the popes letter against Marten Luther 857 Nobles of England complayne of the oppressions of Rome 265 Nobles of England their supplication and submissioÌ„ to the pope in Queene Maries dayes 1477 Nobles of Morauia their letter in defence of Iohn Hus and Hierome of Prage directed to the councell of Constance 637 Nobilitie of the Britains murthered by the Saxons 113 Noyes Martyr his story martyrdome 2021.2022 Noremberge diet or assembly 854 Norfolke and Suffolke geuen to Gutrum 147 Ioane Norman 838 Normains conquere this land .163 murthered most vnmercifully by Godwine ibid. Normaines which liued after the conquest in England and which were aduaunced to seigniories and dignities 183 Normandy lost by King Iohn to the French king 250 Normandy and Aniow yelded to the French king by the king of England 328 Northfolke and Suffolke persecuted 660.661.662 Northumberland kingdom ceaseth 131 Northcountrey wasted by William Conquerour and the Danes 171 Norice his story 1917 Note of a certayne good man one William Hastlin a gunner troubled in Bulloyne in the dayes of king Edward 6. for the Gospell of Iesus Christ with hys moste happy deliueraunce 2137.2138 Note of Iohn Frith troubled and cruelly persecuted for the truth of Christes Gospell 2126.2127 Notes of M. Nicholas Ridley Bishop and martyr 2131. Note of Patricke Patingham his confession sent out of Newgate to certayne of his frendes 2141.2142 Notes of the trouble and persecution of Iulins Palmer 2141. Note of William Wood Martyr 2146. Note of Michaels Wife of Ipswiche troubled for the Gospell 2144. Notes of the true Church and the false 1006. Notes of the true church of Christ 2114. Notes vpon the doctrine of predestination and election 1657.1658.1659 Notes out of Setons sermon 1206. Notes aunswering the Byshoppe Eduens reasons 364.365 Notes out of the Councell of Carthage agaynst the pope 11. Notes out of the Parliament against the Pope 421.423.431 Notes vpon Armachanus his sermon 414. Notes out of the Parliament in in the raigne of king Richard 2. agaynst the Pope 512. Notes of the true Church 529. Notes vppon Patrickes places 979. Note of Iohn Alcocke 2146. Note of Iohn Spicer martyr and of his great constancie at the stake 2144. Note of Elizabeth Pepper 2144.2145 Note of Doctor Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury 2135. Note of Bishop Farrar 2136. Note of Wil. Plane 2128. Note of Lady Iane. 2128. Note of one Dicke Adams confessing the truth vpon the gallowes and exhorting the people from the abhominable Idolatry of the Papistes 2145 Note of William Gie. 2144. Note of Gertrude Crokehay a godly christian matrone wyth her trouble for the truth 2145. Norwiche spoyled by the Danes 161. Norwiche Churche and Cloyster built 184. Norton priory founded 199 Nouatus heresie how it began 64.65 Nouum Castellum ouerthrowne of of the Turkes 752. N. V. Numbers of the Apocalips expounded 101. Nunnes corrupt lyfe noted 128. Nunries founded vpon murthers 159. Nunrie of Shaftsbury built 142. Nunry of Winchester built 145. O B. OBedieÌ„ce of two sorts .533 of 3. kyndes 611 Obedience to princes due .1060 to maiestrates in al things not contrary to Gods word 1626. How farre it stretcheth it self .1905 what hindereth
whether Priestes may do it or not 498 Singing curious in cathedral churches 200 Singing in Churches by whome brought in 127 Sinne the erroneous doctrine therof by the Papistes 26 Sinne originall and Iustice originall 26 Sinne of Christians cause of persecution 68 Sinode at Aquisgraue with the decrees thereof 137 Sinode holden at Rome 65 Sindiques what they were 955 Sixe Articles with theyr penalties 1135. taken away by Kyng Edward .6 1307 Sixe Articles with theyr acts how they proceeded 1135.1136 S L. Slaunders against the Christians 48.54 Slaughter or massaker bloudy coÌ„mitted by the Papistes in france agaynst the Protestantes that is the true professors of gods truth 2152.2153.2154 Slade Martyr his story and martyrdome 2042 Sleepers seuen theyr fable 63 Sleach Martyr his story and martyrdome 1914 S M. Smith Martyr his story and martyrdome for the gospell .1691 his examination and answeres .1691 1692.1693.1694 his letters to diuers of his frendes 1696.1697 1798.1699.1700.1701.1702 Smith Byshop of Lincolne a persecutor 820 Smith a preacher at Calice his story 1224.1226 Smith Lawyer his end 2105 Smokye death of him that solde smoke 57 S N. Snell his martirdome for the truth at Richmond 2150 S O. Sonday kept holyday and why .53 104. and how long to continue 157 Sodometry licensed by the Pope .711 ensued the restraynt of priestes mariage .1164 punished ibid Solymanns murthereth his owne father 747 Somers his trouble for the Gospell 1207 Souldiers theyr religion notable 78 Souldier of Rome coÌ„uerted by S. Laurence and martyred for the glorious gospel of Iesus Christ. Souldiour Martyr 62 Souldiers theyr godly example of chastity 63 Souldier byting of his tongue and spitting it in the face of an Harlot 63 Soules in Purgatory prayer for them 498 Soule Masse goodly stuffe 1404 Southhampton burnt by the freÌ„ch men 377.378 Sodomitry crept into the Romish Church after restraynt of maryage of Priestes punished with a flap of a Fâ—x tayle 194.104 Sophia with her thre childreÌ„ martyrs 41 Southam Martyr his story 2037.2038.2039 Sole Martyr her story 1859 S P. Spaniardes the first that doubted of king Henry 8. his mariage with his brothers wife 1049 Spaniardes and English meÌ„ their braule at Westminster 1480 Spanish Martyrs 928.929 Spalding murtherer of Richarde Hunne 806.807 Sparrow Martyr his Story and martyrdome 2â—25 2026.2027 Spencer and his sonne theyr farre surmounting pride .170 371. executed 373 Spencer Martyr his story martyrdome 1202 Spicer his constancy at the Stake in profession of Christes gospell 2144 Spilman for binding an english bible commaunded to the Tower his escape whilest Cluney went for the keyes 2144 Spencer Martyr 1909 Spengler Martyr 880.881 Spicer Martyr 1911 Spicer Martyr 1894 Spirituall thinges not subiecte to the temporall powers 180 Spraâ— his trouble and deliuery 2081 Spurges theyr excellent Story 1895 S T. Stafford a good professor in the Uniuersity of Cambridge 1013 Stafford Reader in Cambridge 997 Stanislaus Znoma enemy to Ioh. Hus his goyng to Constance dyed by the way 599 Standart in Cheape built 712 Statute of tratory obiected against the good Lord Cobham examined with notes vpon the same 570 Statute of the sixe Articles 1135 Statute of Malberge 335 Statute of the sixe Articles by K. Henry the eight prooued vnable to burne men by 586 Statutes against Heretickes reuiued 1481 Statute of burning reproued repealed 441 Statute ex officio a bloudye Statute .523 broken by Kyng Henry the eight 1052 Statute de comburendo proued insufficient to burne any man by 441 Stanley her story and martyrdome 1974.1975.1276 Stephen the first Ringleader of all Christes Martyrs in the Newe Testament 32 Stephen King of Englande his reigne taken prisoner and dieth 201 Stephen Byshop of Rome cut off his Predecessors fingers caste them into Tiber. 146 Stephen Cotten Martyr his story and martyrdome 2042 Steuens his trouble for the Gospell 1227 Stephen 9. Pope 16â— Stephen Langton Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury 250 Stephen .2 Pope 130 Stephen Gardiner against Doctor Barnes .1198 an enemy to Lady Elizabeth .1425 his Sermon at Paules Crosse in praise of K. Phillip 1473 Stephen Palets enemy to Iohn Hus. 590 Stephen Knight William Pygot Iohn Laurence theyr Story 1542 Stephen Wight Martyr his story and martyrdome 2042 Stephen Harwood Martyr .1289 his story and death 1702 Stephen Gardiner Byshoppe of Winchester Ambassadour to the French Kyng .1072 his reasons agaynst the supremacy .1058 his booke de vera obedientia against the Pope .1059 made Chauncellour of England 1417 Stephens Martyr .1970 Stephen Cotten twise beaten of Boner 2062 Stephen Kempe Martyr his story and godly martyrdome at Caunterbury 1970.1971 Stephen Gratwicke Martyr hys Story and Martyrdome 1977.1978.1979 Stench nought for the teeth 647 Stigandus a couetous Byshoppe 172 Stilman Martyr his story martyrdome 814.815 Strife and contention what mischiefe and inconuenience it bringeth to a christian commoÌ„ wealth 77.78 Stile burned in Smithfielde with the Apocalips 1279 Stiles or Titles of the Byshop of Rome 8.67 Steelyard men theyr trouble accused of Lollardy and enioyned to beare Fagots 1193 Style of the Pope new by Robert Grosthead 326 Stile of Queene Mary altered 1426 Stokes his Oration to Queene Maryes Uisitours at the Uisitation in Cambridge 1956.1957 1958 Stoke in Huffâ—lâ—kâ— where a congregation assembled with the story therof 2073.2074 Story a bloudy and cruell persecutor of Christ Iesus in his members .2152 deuiseth new tormentes for the Martyrs flyeth ouer Seas obteyneth a commission to search for English bookes ibid. is taken and brought into EnglaÌ„d remayneth obstinate is drawn hanged and quartered at Tiborn as he very well deserued ibid. his impacience at his death geueth the hangman a blowe vppon the eare c. ibid. Stow Abbey built 184 Doctor Storyes Oration agaynst Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Caunterbury 1875 Stokes Standard bearer to the Papistes 442. Stocke of Dauid feared of the Romayne Emperours persecutors 40 Studentes of Paris in controuersie with the Fryers .328 there articles agaynst them 408.409 Strausburgh reformeth religion 870 Street troubled for goyng vnder the Priestes Canopy 473 Streater Martyr his Story and martyrdome 1708 Streat his story 1473 Strigonium wonne of the Turks 753. bloudy cruelty of the Turkes executed there ibid. S V. Suanus K. of Denmarcke his ariuance in England 161 Subsidie gathered by the Pope to fight withall agaynst the Bohemians 642 Submission of certayne Gernsey men for burning the 3. women 1945 Substaunce of bread and wine not chaunged in the Sacrament 1761 Substaunce of bread not chaunged in the Sacrament 521 Succession of the Bishop no certeyne or essentiall poynt to know the true Church by 1613.1614 Succession of Princes the wante thereof what hurte it bringeth 340.107 Succession locall without the succession of the trueth withall nothing auayleth 1825 Succession of conditions and life maketh Peters successor heyre not of the place onely 563 Successors of Peter all good Byshoppes be and not the Pope 1120 Sutphen Martyr his story 875 Succession apostolicall double wise considered 17
to continue and to stand fast Math. 1â— Apoc. 3. The 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 1. Pet. 1. Heb. 2. Iohn 16. Luke 2â— Luâ—e 2â— The fruite that commeth by bearing of the Crosse. The delightes of the world nothing comparable to them that are to come Consideration of the ioyes to come The note of a true christian 1. Tim 2. Psal. 3. He exhorâ—eth tâ— be 〈…〉 in 〈◊〉 To be patiâ—â—â— and not murmure 〈◊〉 Gene. 22. How to sacrificâ— our Isaac to God Remedyes agaynst the temptations of the Deuill and the world Christes temptations mistically applyed An other letter of Iohn Philpot to M. Harrington his friend Iohn 21. Reward greater then the price Godly Matrimony how to be vsed He bewayleth the state of England Plagues prophesied to England though the Gospell be restored agayne Good lucke forshewed in restoring agayne the Gospell Philpoâ— Scarffe Experience of Gods comfortâ— in the tiâ—â— of affliction 〈◊〉 wheâ— thâ—y prison mens bodies they set their souleâ— at libertyâ— An other letter of M. Philpot to a certayne godly Lady Agaynst faint harted Gosspellers 〈◊〉 16. Perfect ioy 〈◊〉 ComparisoÌ„ 〈…〉 the 〈◊〉 this 〈◊〉 Gods Saintes shal 〈…〉 ludâ—es agaynst 〈…〉 The Gospel triumpheth by the death of Martyrs An other 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 Philpot to the Lady Vane Lady Vane 〈◊〉 benefactor to Gods 〈◊〉 Marke 9. A perfect Christen man how he is knowen Rom. 8. The tyme of tribulation better for a Christian then the tyme of ioy An other letter of M. Philpot to the same Ladye Experience of Christ comforting his Saintes in their persecution An other letter of M. Philpot. By this Senacharib he meaneth the death of the Bishop of Winchester He expresseth the great ioy which Gods prisoners feelâ— in ther suffringes Iohn Philpot neuer so mery in all his lyfe before A letter of M. Philpot stablishing A certaine brother in the matter of baptising of infantes 1 Cor. 11. Prooâ—e by testimonyes and Scriptures Baptisme of infantes of olde Antiquity in the Church Euery thing abused in the Popes Church is not to be reiected but the Antiquity therof to be searched and to be reduced agayne to the same The people of God is to be iudged by his free promise not by their confession Gene. 17. Math. 5 Math. 10. Math. 19. Math. 18. Math. 28. Argumentes pâ—ouing the baptisme of children to be of God and that the Apostles baptised childreÌ„ Actes 10. An other Argument 1. Cor. 1. 1. Cor. 1. An other Argument In Sacramentes 2. thinges to be considered Actes 20. An other reason Another reason Rom. 8. Another reason Math. 10. Obiection Iohn 4. Another reason Coloss. 2. Another reason Iosua 5. Another reason Another reason Arguâ—â—â—â— of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Origen who was 200. yeares after Christ. S. Austen S. Hierome 400. after Christ. Verba Iohannis CoÌ„stantinopol 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Cyprian 250. after Christ. August contra Donatiâ—â— aâ— Cyrillus Math. 18. Righteousnes and acceptation is onely by imputacion and mere grace 1. Cor. 7. * Marke 1. Math. 28. The place of Mathew 28. he that beleeueth and is baptised opened In the fiâ—st câ—â—uerting of â—â—fidels beleeuing ought to 〈◊〉 before baptiâ—ing but where 〈◊〉 the pâ—rceiued Gods grace and Sacramentes goe 〈◊〉 by age but as well be children of the faithâ—â—â—â— receaâ—â—â—â— at the fathers 〈◊〉 childâ—eâ— of chrisâ—â—â—â— paâ—ents be receaued 〈◊〉 baptisme Cathecumenius a much to say 〈◊〉 Nouecies beginners in Christes fayth 2. Cor. 14. Concerning the party to whom this letter was written note that he was conuerted and afterward dyed in the same faith as this letter did perswade him Your deedes declare and beare witnes to the same Sacrifice of the Masse Sea of Rome Sacrament of the Altar Aunswere to the 1. article To the 2 article To the 3 article To the 4. arâ—icle The fayth which they were baptised in was in the name of the Father the Sonne and the holy Ghost beleeuing the articles of the Creede with promise made to abrenounce the Deuill the flesh and the woâ—ld of the which sayth their godfathâ—rs and godmothers were suretyes for them and in this fayth they continue still As for other ceremonyes abuses of the Church they neuer made any promise in their baptisme To swarue from the corruptions of the Sea of Rome and Sacrifice of the Masse is not to goe from the Catholicke Church of Christ. To the 6. article The Catholicke Church and the church of Rome are 2. thinges To the 7. article The Masse dissonant from the word of the Gospell The Masse full of Idolatry Iohn Went repenteth his going to Masse To the 8. article Of this Ioane Warne read before pag. 1878. To the 9. article Thomas Whittell Martyr Edmond Alabaster after a promoter and persecuter Tho. Whittell reporteth of the maner of his handling with B. Boner Tho. Whittell beaten on the face by Boner Episcopum non perâ—â—â—sorem esse oporteâ— Tit. 1. Tho. Whittell conuented before D. Harpsfield A letter of M. Harpsfield declaring how Tho. Whittell rent his subscription out of the Bishops Register He meaneth of the returne agayne of Tho. Whittell This young woman was Ioane Warren otherwise named Ioane Lashford who was burned also with the same Whittell An other letter of Iohnson touching the sayd Tho. Whittell Touching Ioane Lashford The last examination of Tho. Whittell EleuatioÌ„ of the SacrameÌ„t cause of Idolatry B. Boners argument He was baptised in the fayth of the Catholicke Church Ergo he was baptised in the fayth of Rome Tho. Whitell degraded Whittelâ— words to B. Boner Causes why the administration of the Popish Sacrament is to be reproued A letter of Tho. Whittell written to Iohn Careles His iudgement and experience of Popish Prelates The burden of a troubled conscience He writeth 〈◊〉 the examinations of M. Philâ—â—◠〈◊〉 16. 1. 〈◊〉 1. 1. Peter 2. Math. 10. 1 Peter 4. 〈◊〉 11. Apoc 12. 〈◊〉 can 〈…〉 to 〈◊〉 persecuted 〈◊〉 onely 〈◊〉 〈…〉 this 〈◊〉 Apoâ— 2. 〈◊〉 115. 〈◊〉 13. A letter of 〈◊〉 Whittell to the true professorâ— of the Citye of London Rom. 4. Luke 1. 4 Notes Rom. 8. Gene. 22. Iob. 1. Rom. 9. 2. Corin. 11. Actes 16. Genesis 4. 2. Machab. 6. Actes 7. Math. 17. Iames. 5.4 Psalm 6. Luke â— The crosse trieth the good people from the bad Lirach 2. Preach 12. Coloss. 3. Philip. 3. The 2. note Persecetion no strange thing in the Church 3. Regum 4. Regum 2. Mac. 6.7 Act. 14. Iohn â— Romans 8. 1. Cor. 15. Example of Gods Martyrs going before Iohn 10. Heb. 13. 2. Peter 2. 1. Tim. 4. 2. Tim. 3. Iude. 1. Exod. 10. 1. Iohn 5. 2. Cor. 10. Math. 4. Where Sathan could not bring Christ to fall downe and worship him he 〈◊〉 the Phariseys 〈◊〉 kill him Iames. â— Math. 1â— Apo. 13 14. Apoâ— 18. â— Cor. â— Psal. 126. The 3. 〈◊〉 Act. â— Col. 1. Math 6 Phil. 3. Gal. 6. The 4. none Luke â— * 1. Cor. â— * Heb. 2. 1. Peter 1. Phiâ— 1. Iohn 14. Math.
Antipas Iason Act 7. Apoc. 2.3 1. Thess. 2. Rom. 19. Act. 17. Iohn 16. Act. 9. Phil. 2. Luke 21. Iohn 1.3 1. Cor. 6. Math. 10. Christ may as well be called an hereticke as these men Math. 16. Luke 12. Deut. â— Apoc. 22. Psal. 6â— Gala. 4. Gala. 5. â— Pet 3. 〈◊〉 â—4 Aâ— other 〈◊〉 of W. Tyms to Gods faithâ—â—l seruaÌ„ts â— Boner 〈◊〉 away from 〈◊〉 Tyms 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 good Heb. 9. 〈…〉 mouth 〈◊〉 to his 〈◊〉 Warning to come away froÌ„ the wicked 2. Cor. â— Sirach 13. What it is to 〈◊〉 associate in ill company A vyle seruaunâ— of B. Boners Actes 1. Anno 1556. Aprill Rom. 15. Rom. 16. Math. 24. B. Boner not able to answere to this place of Dauid * How can corruption be referred to accidences when by all Philosophy generation and corruption belong onely to the predicameÌ„t of substance Math. 10. â— Cor. 4. Actes 21. A note 〈◊〉 theÌ„ 〈◊〉 shronke 〈◊〉 way 〈…〉 Roâ— â— 8 2. Tim. 3. 1. Peter 4. 1. Reg. 19. 3. Reg. 19. Iob. 21 Dan. â— ExhortatioÌ„ not to refuse Christs Crosse. Psal. 119. Gods word neuer so sweete aâ— in trouble Rom. 5. 2. Tim. 1. Ierem. â— Ierem. 7. Ierem. 23. Experiment oâ— Gods câ—nâ—ert in 〈…〉 of his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 13. The authoâ—â—tye of 〈◊〉 and 〈…〉 â—â—proued 1. Pet. 5. Christes men bound to obey God in his Magistrates The honour of God to be preferred before all regall honour power Q Maryes Iniunctions disagreeing from Gods worde how wherin Hest. 3. 1. Esd 4. Queene Mary euill incensed Religion set forth in K. Edwardes tyme commendeâ— Luke 9. Math. 10. Math. 12. An honest petition to Queâ—â— Mary Examples of king Manasses 4. Reg. 23. Examples of Ieroboam Foule Idolatry set out with fayre shewes pretenses Ignorance wilfully mayntayned Seruice in Latin not to be admitted Iohn 11. Agaynst Latin Mattins In the Popes seruice there is no edifying what fables be in it the Lord knoweth 2. Thess. 2. The true vse of the Lordâ— Supper extincted Causes why the Commissioners commaundement ought not to be receaued Receauing in both kyndes The Masse hath nothing in it but an heape of ceremonyes The people robbed of Goâ—s worde Phil 2. All thinges doâ—e in the Church ought to be in a knowen tongue 〈◊〉 Prieâ—tes be not 〈…〉 it is 〈◊〉 owne 〈◊〉 Gods word 〈◊〉 true 〈◊〉 cast 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 in Q. Maryes 〈◊〉 The Popish 〈…〉 Chriâ—tes 〈◊〉 in Procession â—â—â—tisme in Englishe Catechisme in English The effectes of Gods word described Suffolke and Northfolke men moued by Gods word do â—et vp the Queene Inconuenienceâ— that follow by taking away Gods word Esay 6. Mich. 6. Luke 19. Apoc. 6. Louing of Gods word made heresie All that the Papistes striue for are but mans mere inuentions beside Gods worde The Queene her Commissioners and Iustices abused by â—he Bishops True subiectes wrongfully sclaundered Rom. 1. Psalm 69. What vnquietnes followeth the lacke of Gods worde Luke 13. Warning to Q. Mary to her Counsayle and Commissioners The duety of true subiectes declared first to Christ then to the Queene How farre a Prince ought to require obedience of his subiectes True obedience how farre it stretcheth Actes 4. True obedience Example of true obedience Feare and flattery enemyes to true obedience to God and man False dissemblers worthy to all men be hated 〈◊〉 The Martyrdome of Iohn Harpoâ—e and Ioane Beâ—ch at Rochester An. 1556. Aprill 1. Iohn Hullier Martyr The Martyrdome of Iohn Hullier minister who suffred at Cambridge Anno 1556. Aprill 2. A letter exhortatory of Iohn Huller to the flocke of the faythfull Christians Mach. 24 Ephe. 6. 1. Thess â—5 Luke 14. Math. 6. 3. Reg. 18. Rom. 15. Anno 1556. Maye Iohn 10. The wilines of the subtile Serpent 2. Tim. 2. Math. 10. Iohn 14.15.16 The peace of Christ to them that sustayne the troubles of this worlde Luke 14. The strayte way of Christ better then the broad way of this world â—ohn 15. Eccle. 41. Vngodly compâ—ny tâ— be auoyded Leuit. 18. Gods stipend commeth not but to such as play his souldiours 2. Tim. 1. Fearefulnes in Christes cause disproued Math. 10. Num. 13.14 Example by the fearefull Israelites 1. Pet. 3. Phil. 1. Apoc. 21. Apoc. 3. Esay 8. Prouer. 3. Heb. 12. 1. Cor 11. 2. Reg. 7. Math. 7. 〈…〉 Apoc. 14. 1 Pet 2. 〈◊〉 3. 〈…〉 16. 〈◊〉 10. 〈…〉 16. 〈◊〉 9. Ephe 4. 1. Cor. 3. Psal. 3. Heb. 3. 2. Cor. 4. Gods mercy to whom it belongeth Obiection aunswered 1. Cor 1â— Rom. 18. Apoc. 18. Eccle. 3. Psal. 36. 2. Cor. 6. The body must adioyne with the spirite in seruing God Fythfull admonitions Aprill 28. The Martyrdome of 6. men at Colchester Roger Grasbroke Iohn Kingston B. Boners CoÌ„missary in Essex These Martyrs were deliuered by the Earle of Oxford to the Commissary by the Commissary sent to the Bishop Their answeres to the Bishops articles The Church of Rome no part of Christes Catholicke church 2. Sacramentes Profession of Baptisme To deny the beggerly vsages of the Popes Church is not to deny the Catholicke fayth of Christ. The pope ought to haue no authoritye in England The Church of Rome to be abhorred Againâ—â— Popes trumperâ—â— Agaynâ—â— transubstaÌ„tiation Against the Masse Sentence geuen agaynst them by B. Boâ—er May. 15. Two burned together at one stake Hugh Lauerrocke an olde lame man and Iohn Apprice a blynd man May. 16. Katherin Hutte Elizâ—beth Thackuell Ioane Hornes Martirs A letter of certayne persecuting Iustices to Boner The simple ignorance of these women had more neede to be instructed then they to be burned Agaynst the Masse and Sacrament of the Aultar Syr Iohn Mordant Promoter Katherin Hutte The wordes of Katherin Hutte of the SacrameÌ„t Ioane Hornes mayde The wordes and profession of Ioane Hornes touching the Sacrament The Butcherly axe of Boner Maâ—garet Ellys dyâ—â— in Newgate Elizabeth Thackuell Mayde and Martyr * i. A persecutor May 5. T. Drowry a blind boy and Tho. Croker Martyrs Persecution at Glocester Of this blynd boy read before pag. 1509. Iâ—mes 〈◊〉 Iohn 〈◊〉 W Dâ—uies persecutors Dunâ—ing 〈◊〉 persecutors The articles 〈◊〉 upon they were 〈…〉 Ceremoâ—â—â— Sacrament of the Altar Execution of burning in Northfolke done without a writte Syr Iohn Silliardes wordes Edmund Pole refuseth the Popes Church Robert Bacon an enemy Syr Iohn Tyrrell persecutor Persecution at Winson and Mendlesam in Suffolke The names of good men persecuted in Suffolke Mendlesam Gods people persecuted The fayth and doctrine of these Confessours Witnessed by the faythfull report of Suffolke men Psalm 106. A story of Gregory Crow maruelously preserued vpon the Sea with his new Testament Crowes boat broken vpon the sand Crow taketh his Testament and casteth his money away The boy beaten with Sea and drowned Crowes â—an deaâ— vpon the â—aste Gregory Crow 〈◊〉 vpon the Seas sitting 〈◊〉 a Maste Gods prouidence to be noted God a maruelâ—us 〈…〉 tyme of neede Crow with the Testament preserued on
iudgement of God vpon a burning persecutour Gods fearefull hand vpon Castellanus persecutour Legate Du Prat the first beginner of persecution agaynst the faythfull horribly plagued Iohn Ruse comming from accusing the faythfull was terribly stricken with Gods hand The wicked end of Claude de Asses a wicked persecutour Peter Lyset author of the burning chamber plagued The mighty hand of God vpon Iohn Morin a greeuous persecutor Iohn Andrew Booke bynder plagued The terrible vengeance of God vpoÌ„ Iohn de Roma a terrible persecutor Iohn Minerius a cruell persecutour plagued of God The French king by sundry sortes of troubles warned of God Riches and Pride of the Clergy the fountayne of all euills The purenes of the primatiue church how long it continued and whereby The false Donation of Constantine Exhortation to the king to seise vpon the temporalityeâ— of the Clergye The ryches of the Popes Clergye how they ought to bâ— employed The malicious and lying slaunders of the Papists to bring the true Gospellers in hatred with Princes Constantine confirmed in his kingdome the more by receauing the Gospel Examples of England and Germany how Princes lose no honour by the gospell The Popes religion more noysome to the state of Princes then the doctrine of the Lutherans Wholesome remedy shewed agaynst the Popes pryde A blynde shift of the Papistes to stop Princes from calling generall Councels The contrarietyes in the Popes Councells enough for their disproofe Prophesie agaynst the French king The story and end of Henry 2. the French king that would not be warned What commeth to kinges that refuâ—e good counsell Henry â— French king wholy set to persecute the Church oâ— Christ. Gods mighty power agaynst his enemyes Henry 2. the French king forâ— set agaynst the poore Protestantes Henry 2. the French king in his triumph iusteth agaynst Montgommery Montgommery agaynst his will commaunded to iuste agaynst the king Henry 2. the French king stricken and killed in his owne iusting The deuelishe perswasion of the Cardinall of Loraine at the death of the French king Certayne gentlemen executed at Amboyse for standing against the house of Guyse The Lordes punishment vpon the Chauncellour Oliuier for his sentence geuen agaynst certayne gentlemen Protestantes The death of Fraunces 2. french king after he began to withstande the course of the Gospell How the Lord worketh for his Gospell The wordes of king Fraunces at his death The terrible stroke of Gods reuenge vpon Carol. 9. the French king The death of Charles the Emperour An Epitaphe vpon Charles Emperour Henry .2 French king and Fraunces his sonne The sodaine death of President Minard The punishment of God vpon the king of Nauarre after he had reuolted from the Gospell to Popery The Duke of Guyse slâ—ine before Orleance The Constable before Paris The Marshall of S. Andrew before Dreux The story of one Drayner otherwise called Iustice nine holes A malitious practise to intrappe a good man Drayner conuict of falsehood A lamentable history of Iohn Whiteman snowmaker Iohn Whitman coulde not suffer the abhominable Idolatry of the Papists Iohn Whitman apprehended Iohn WhitmaÌ„ brought â—efore the â—udges Sentence geuen agaynst Iohn Whitman The Martyrdome and death of Iohn Whitman Iohn 16. 3. Argumentes agaynst the Papistes Gods worde Bloud of Martyrs Gods punishment The plagues of God set against pretensed antiquitye Henry .2 the French king and king FrauÌ„ces his sonne stricken the one in the eyes the other with an impostume in the eare Stephen Gardiner Queene Mary Constable of Fraunce King of Nauar. Henry Smith D. Shaxton The end of Gardiner Iohn de Roma Twyford Bayliffe of Crowland Suffragan of Douer D. Dunning D. Geffray Berrye Poacher Archbishop Crescentius Cardinall Rockwood Latomus Guarlacus Eckius Thornton Pattyer Longe Bomelius all professours of Popery Esay 50. Page 199. A secrete note of Papisteâ— which haue beene great cryers out of Priestes maryage and themselues after taken in open adultery Comparison betweene the ende of Popishe persecutours the Gospellers The godly ende of the Gospellers to be noted The blessed end of King Edward .6 The patient end of the Duke of Somerset the kings vncle The quiet and ioyfull end of the Martyrs Two speciall notes of the â—iue Church of Christ. Outward affliction peace of conscience 2. Tim. 3. 1. Cor. 1. The wretched end of Papistes geue testimony agaynst their owne doctrine Admonition to persecutours which yet remayne aliue The end and death of Edmund Boner God maketh the persecutors of his people commonly to be their owne persecutours Saul murderer of himselfe Achitophel murderer of himselfe Iudas murderer of himselfe Senacherib murdered of his owne sonnes Herode and Antiochus murdered by lyce Pilate murderer of himselfe Nero murderer of himselfe Dioclesianus and Maximinianus Emperours deposed them selues Maximinus eaten vp with lyce Maxentius and king Pharao both drowned in their owne harnesse Achaz Achab. Iesabell Manasses Ioachim Sedechias punished of God for theâ—r persecutions The murdering mother church with her bloudy children admonished Esay 1. Esay 1. What the lawes of this Realme could say agaynst the persecutours in Queene Maâ—les tyme. The nature of the Church is not to persecute with bloud In that the persecutours of the Church be suffered of the Church to liue it is to their confusion Syr Henry Bonifield forgiuen Nouember 18. Doctor Weston Great benefites and treasures do nothing profit where the vse of them cannot be inioyed Felicitye not in hauing but in vsing Wicked practises of most cruell Tyrantes Cruelty of late dayes farre exceeding al crueltyes committed by the auncyent and famous tyrauntes in tyme past Tyrantes euill gouernours be the plague of God God worketh all thinges to his owne glory Affliction tryeth men whether they be good or euill God plenteously poureth his benefites vpon vs not for our sakes but of his infinite mercy and for his gloryes sake Wonderfull is the mercy of God in deliuering this Realme from the tyranny of the Papistes The Papistes buildings stand so long onely as they be propt vp with rope sword fagot Burgesses vnlawfully disorderly and violently thrust out of the Parliament house in Queene Maryes dayes The third Parliament in Quueene Maryes dayes not orderly and formally called and therefore of none effecte A ioyfull day God preserueth the innocent maketh frustrate the malicious purposes of the wicked An apt similitude Three thinges which preserue the good estate of a Realme or câ—mmon wealth Charges not to be weyed where Gods glory is to be furthered The 1. proposition Two partes of the proposition The first part of the proposition The Argument or probation The Maior proued An other argument oâ— probation An other argument The fourth argument or probation Ambros. Per hos enim impletur confirmatio precis qui respondent Amen The fyfte argument The sixte argument Obiection dissolued The 7. reason The 8. reason The 9. reason The 10. reason The 11. reason or probation The 12. reasâ—n or probation The second part of the
not awaye all thy true preachers forth of this realme O Lord but leaue vs a seede least England be made like vnto Sodome and Gomorre when thy true Lothes be gone But what goe I aboute to mingle your myrthe wyth my mourning and your iust ioy with my deserued sorow If I loued you in deede as I haue pretended I shoulde surely reioyce with you most hartily praise god on your behalfe from the very bottome of my hart I should prayse God day and night for your excellēt election in through his great mercy and should geue him most humble thākes for your vocation by his Gospell your true knowledge in the same I should earnestly prayse him for your sweete iustification wherof you are most certayne by Gods grace and spirite should instantly pray vnto him for your glorification which shall shortly ensue I should reioyce and be glad to see you so dignifyed by the crowne of Martyrdome and to be appoynted to that honour to testify hys truth and to seale it with your bloud I should highly extoll the Lord who hath geuen you a glorious victory euer al your enemies visible and inuisible and hath geuen you grace and strength to finish the Tower that you haue begunne to build Finally if I loued you I should most hartily reioice and be glad to see you deliuered from this body of sinne and vile prison of the fleshe and brought into that heauenly tabernacle where you shal be safely kept and neuer offend him more This and much more should I do if I had a good hart towardes God or you his deare childe But alas I am an hypocrite do seeke nothing but mine owne commodity I would haue gods euerlasting prouidēce geue place to my peeuish will purpose although it were to the hinderance of his glory and your sweet commodity God forgeue me my horrible ingratitude sinnes offēces agaynst him and good brother do you forgeue me my great negligence and vnthankfulnes towards you and henceforth I promise you I will put my will to Gods wil pray that the same may be fulfilled in you so long as you be on this earth and when you are taken hence I will most hartely prayse the Lord for you so lōg as I haue my being in this world Ah my deare hart nowe I muste take my leaue of you and as I thinke my Vltimum vale in this lyfe but in the life to come I am righte well assured we shall merilye meete together that shortly I trust And in taking of my leue of you my deare hart in the Lord I shall desire you faythfully to remēber all the sweet messages that the Lord our good God most deare louing father hath sent you by me his most vnworthy seruaunt which as they are moste true so shall they be most truly accōplished vpon you eternally and for the more assurance and certificate thereof to your godly cōscience he hath cōmaunded me to repeat the same vnto you agayne in his owne name and word Therfore now geue eare and faithfull credence Harken O ye heauens and thou earth geue eare and beare me witnes at the great day that I do here faythfully and truly the lordes message vnto his dear seruant his singularly beloued and elect childe Iohn Bradford Iohn Bradford thou man so specially beloued of God I pronoūce testify vnto thee in the word name of the Lord Iehoua that all thy sinnes whatsoeuer they be be they neuer so many so grieuous or so great be fully freely pardoned released forgeuen thee by the mercy of God in Iesus Christ thyne onely Lord sweet sauiour in whom thou doest vndoubtedly beleue Christ hath cleansed thee with his bloud and clothed thee with his righteousnes and hath made thee in the sight of God his father without spotte or wrinckle so that when the fire doth his appoynted office thou shalt be receyued as a sweete burnt sacrifice into heauen where thou shalt ioyfully remayn in Gods presence for euer as the true inheritor of his euerlasting kingdome vnto that whiche that wast vndoubtedly predestinate ordeined by the Lords vnfallible purpose and decree before the foundation of the worlde was layde And that this is most true that I haue sayd I call the whole Trinity the almighty and eternall maiesty of God the father the sonne and the holy ghost to my record at this present whom I humbly beseech to confirme and stablish in thee the true and liuelye feeling of the same Amen Selah Now with a mery hart and a ioyfull spirit something mixed with lawful teares I take my farewel of you mine owne deare brother in the Lorde who sende vs shortly a merye meeting in his kingdome that we maye both sing prayses together vnto him with hys holy Aungelles and blessed spirites for euer euer Farewel thou blessed of the Lord farewell in Christ depart vnto thy rest in the Lorde and pray for me for Gods sake As I had made an ende of this simple Letter I hearde some comfort both of good Maister Philpots seruant and yours but alas I doe scarcely beleue them Well I wyll hope in God pray all night that God will send me some comfort to morrowe and if the Lorde geue you sparing to morow let me heare foure words of comfort from you for Gods sake The blessing of God be with you now and for euer Amen Yours for euer in the Lord Iesus Iohn Careles liuing in hope agaynst hope In reading this letter of Iohn Careles to M. Bradford aboue prefixed wherein he maketh so much mētion of a certayne letter of his sent to him and of the great exceeding consolation he receiued of the same thou wilt wishe peraduenture good louing Reader in thy mynd to haue some sight also of the sayd Letter of M. Bradford Wherein to satisfy thy desire or rather to preuent thy petition I haue hereunto annexed the same to the entent thou mayest not onely vnderstand the contentes therof but also receiue fruit therof to thy cōsolation likewise The purport of the letter here foloweth ¶ Mayster Bradford to Careles ALmighty God our deare father through and for the merits of his dearely beloued sonne Iesus Christ be mercifull vnto vs pardon vs our offences vnder the winges of his mercy he protect vs from all euill from henceforth and for euer Amen Deare brother Careles I hartely pray you to pray to GOD for me for the pardon of my manifold sinnes and most grieuous offences whiche neede none other demonstration vnto you then this namely that I haue behaued my selfe so negligently in aunswering your godly triple letters whiche are three witnesses agaynst me God lay not them nor none other thing to my charge to condemnation though to correction not my will but his wil be done Concerning your request of absolution my dearest brother what shall I saye but euen as trueth is that the
were stricken from the shoulders Whereunto the Spanyards answeared saying God forbid that their king and master should haue that minde to consent to such a mischiefe This was the curteous aunswer of the Spanyardes to the Englishmen speaking after that sorte against theyr owne country From that day the Spaniardes neuer left of their good perswasions to the king that the like honour he shoulde neuer obtaine as he shoulde in deliueryng the Lady Elizabeths grace out of prison wherby at leÌ„gth she was happely released from the same Here is a plaine and euident example of the good clemencie and nature of the King and his Counsellers towards her grace praised be God therefore who mooued their heartes therein Then heereuppon shee was sente for shortlye after to come to Hampton Court But before her remoouing away from Woodstocke we will a litle stay to declare in what dangers her life was in during this time shee there remained first thorough fire which began to kindle betweene the boardes and seeling vnder the chamber where shee lay whether by a sparke of fire gotten into a cranye or whether of purpose by some that meant her no good the Lord doth knowe Neuerthelesse a woorshipfull Knight of Oxfordshire whyche was there ioyned the same time with Syr Henry Benifield in keeping that Ladye who then tooke vp the boardes and queÌ„ched the fire verely supposed it to be done of purpose Furthermore it is thought and also affirmed if it be true of one Paule Peny a Keeper of Woodstocke a notorious ruffin and a butcherly wretch that he was appoynted to kill the sayd Lady Elizabeth who both sawe the man being often in her sight and also knewe thereof An other time one of the priuie chamber a great man about the Queene and chiefe darling of Steuen Gardider named master Iames Basset came to Blandenbridge a mile from Woodstocke with 20. or 30. priuie coates and sent for Syr Henrye Benifielde to come and speake with him But as God would which disposed all things after the purpose of his owne will so it happened that a lyttle before the sayd Syr Henry Benifield was sent for by post to the Counsell leauing straight woord behinde him with his brother that no man what so euer hee were thoughe comming with a Bill of the Queenes hand or any other warrant should haue accesse to her before his retourne againe By reason wherof it so fell out that M. Benifields brother comming to him at the Bridge would suffer hym in no case to approche in who otherwise as is supposed was appoynted violently to murther the innocent Lady In the life of Steuen Gardiner wee declared before page 1787. howe that the Ladie Elizabeth beynge in the Tower a Wrytte came downe subscribed wyth certaine handes of the Counsell for her execution Which if it were certaine as it is reported Winchester no doubt was deuiser of that mischieuous drift and doubtlesse the same Achitophel had brought hys impious purpose that daye to passe had not the fatherly prouidence of almightye God who is alwayes stronger then the deuill stirred vp M. Bridges Lieutenaunte the same time of the Tower to come in hast to the Queene to geue certificate therof and to knowe further her consent touching her sisters deathe Whereuppon it followed that all that deuise was disappoynted and Winchesters deuelish plat forme which hee sayd he had cast through the Lordes great goodnesse came to no effecte Where moreouer is to be noted that during the prysonment of this Ladye and Princesse one M. Edmunde Tremaine was on the Racke and maister Smithwike diuers other in the Tower were examined and diuers offers made to them to accuse the giltlesse Ladie being in her captiuitie Howbeit al that notwithstanding no matter could be prooued by all examinations as shee the same time lying at Woodstocke had certaine intelligence by the meanes of one Iohn Gaâ—er who vnder a colourable pretence of a letter to mistres Cleue from her father was let in and so gaue them secretely to vnderstande of all thys matter Whereupon the Lady Elizabeth at her departing out from Woodstocke wrote these Uerses with her Diamond in a glasse windowe Much suspected by me Nothing prooued can be Quoth Elizabeth prisoner And thus much touching the troubles of Lady Elizabeth at Woodstocke Whereunto this is more to be added that during the same time the Lorde of Tame had laboured to the Queene and became surety for her to haue her from Woodstocke to his house and had obtained graunte thereof Whereupon preparation was made accordingly and all things ready in expectation of her comming But through the procurement either of M. Benifield or by the doing of Winchester her mortall enemie letters came ouer night to the contrary wherby her iourney was stopped Thus this woorthy Ladie oppressed wyth continuall sorrowe coulde not be permitted to haue recourse to any frendes she had but still in the hands of her enemies was left desolate and vtterly destitute of all that might refresh a doulefull heart fraughte full of terrour and thraldome Whereupon no maruell if she hearing vpon a time out of her garden at Woodstocke a certaine milkemaide singing pleasantly wished her selfe to be a milkemaid as she was saying that her case was better and life more merier then was hers in that state as shee was Now after these things thus declared to procede further there where we left before Syr Henry Benifield and hys souldiours wyth the Lorde of Tame and Syr Rafe Chamberlaine garding and waiting vpon her the firste night from Woodstock she came to Ricot In which iourney such a mighty wind did blow that her seruants were same to holde downe her cloathes about her In so much that her hoode was twise or thrise blowen from her head Whereupon shee desirous to retourne to a certaine Gentlemans house there neare coulde not be suffered by Syr Henry Benifield so to doe but was constrained vnder an hedge to trimme her head aswell as she could After thys the next nighte they iourneyed to M. Dormers and so to Colbroke where shee lay all that nyghte at the George and by the way coÌ„ming to Colbroke certaine of her graces Gentlemen and Yeomen mette her to the noumber of three score muche to all theyr comfortes which had not seene her grace of long season before notwythstandinge they were commaunded in the Queenes name immediately to depart the towne to both their and her graces no little heauinesse who coulde not be suffered once to speake with them So that night al her men were taken from her sauing her Gentleman vsher three Gentlewomen two Gromes and one of her Wardrope the souldiours watching and warding aboute the house and shee close shut vp within her prison The nexte day following her grace entred Hampton-court on the backeside into the princes lodging the doores being shut to her and she garded with souldiours as before say there a fortnight at the
maiesticall maner therof 750 R O. Robert De Artois a noble man of France exciteth king Edward the 3. to make claym to the kingdome of Fraunce 376. Robert Brakenbery true to hys Prince 728. Robert Braybroke byshop of LoÌ„don 443. Robert Bacon a bloudy and cruelâ— enemy to the Sayntes of Godâ— 1912. Robert Barnes hys story 1192. Robert Cosin Martyr hys story 818. Robert Chapell his trouble and persecution .641 abiured ibid. Robert Dynes Martyr his story and Martyrdome 2042. Robert Drakes hys story .1895 hys examination and death 1896.1897.1898 Robert Edgore hys death 2103.2104 Robert Farrar of London a sore enemy filthy talker by the good Lady Elizabeth 2097. Robert Grosthead made Byshop of Lincolne 279. Roberts Gentlewoman her trouble and deliueraunce 2073. Robert Grosthead Byshoppe of Lincolne his coÌ„mendatioÌ„ books trouble and death .325 hys articles agaynst the Pope 325. Robert Glouer Martyr and his Brother theyr trouble persecution and death 1709.1710.1711 1712.1713 Robertus Gallus his Prophesies agaynst the Pope 322 Robert Harrison Martyr 1277 Robert Kyng Robert Debnam hanged for takynge downe the Roode of Douer Courte 1031 Robert Kylwarby Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury 336 Robert Lambe with other moe Martyrs 1267 Robert Lawson Roger Bernard Martyrs theyr Storyes 1917 1918.1919 Robert Miles aliâs PluÌ„mer martyr his story 2047 Robert Milles Martyr his story and martyrdome 2042 Robert Packington murthered 1130 Robert Parson of Heggeley hys examination and aunsweres 641 Robert Pigot Martyr his Story examination and constaunt martyrdome 1715.1716 Robert Smith Martyr .1689 his examinations and answeres .1691.1692.1693.1694 his Godly Letters to diuers of hys Frendes 1696.1698.1699.1700.1701.1702 Robert Samuell Martyr his story and death .1703.1604 hys letters 1705.1706 Robert Twing spoyled of his benefice by the Papistes 276 Robert Streater Martyr 1708 Robert Southam Martyr his story martyrdome 2037.2038 2039 Robert Williams scourged 2062 Roger Acton knight why executed as a traytor 587 Roger Byshop of London excommunicated the Popes Usurers 278 Roger Clarke Martyr his Story and Martyrdome 1231.1232 Roger Holland Martyr .2037.2038.2039 his examination and aunsweares .2039.2040 his death and martyrdome 2039 2042 Roger Mortimer earle of Marsh executed 376 Roger Cooe his examination condemnatioÌ„ and martyrdome 1707 1708 Rogers burned in Northfolke 1241 Roger Onley proued not guilty of treason 703 Rogers his story and martyrdome 1484. his examinations and answeares .1485.1486 hys condemnation .1488 his admonition to the Byshoppes out of prison .1489.1490 his Propheticall sayinges .1492 hys constaunt martyrdome for the truth 1493 Rockewood Persecutor hys death 2101 Rood of Paules in London set vp with Te Deum solemnly song 1472 Roode sette vppe in Lankeshyre 1474 Rhodes besieged .744 and wonne of the Turkes 748 Rodolphe Archbishop of Caunterbury 198 Rogation dayes in olde time without superstition 128 Rochester besieged of the Barons 332 Rome why aduaunced aboue other Cittyes .18 sacked destroyed 987 Rome full of all abhominations .697 not the Catholicke Church and why 1803 Rome not supreame head ouer other Churches 1759 Rome described in her Colours 322 Rome how it beganne to take head ouer other Churches 120 Rome proued to be Babilon .478 Antichristes neast 562 Romaynes punished by their owne Emperours for contemningâ— Christ and his true Religion 31. Romaynes olde theyr fayth 20 Romanes 23. brought into England to be beneficed 287 Romanus his lamentable history death 89 90 Romeshot confirmed by Canutus 163 Romish prelats displaced by queene Elizabeth and good Bishoppes placed in theyr stead 2125 Rowland Taylour Doctour and Martyr his life and story .1518 cited .1519 appeareth before Winchester theyr conference together .1520 depriued of his benefice 1521 Rounde Table built in Windsour 384 Rough Martyr his story and martyrdome 2028.2031.2034 Rollo a Dane first Duke of Normandy 141 Roper Martyr his story persecution and death 1794 Rochtailada Martyr his Story 391 Rose his trouble for the Gospell .2082 his examinations .2083.2084.2085 his deliuery 2086.2087 Rose Allin her story .2005 her hand burned by Edmund Tyrill 2006 2007 Rose Minister with 30. godly persons taken in Bowchurch at the Communion 1480 Rota an Office in the Courte of Rome full of all abhomination 857 Roy burned in Portingall for the Gospell 1398.1027 Roth Martyr his story and martyrdome 2013.2014.2015.2016.2017.2018.2019 R V. Rubricke of the 5. woundes after the Papistes 1398 S A. SAbinus publisheth the Emperors decree 82 Sabinianus Bishop of Rome 120 Sabina Martyr his story 4 Sacrament called breade of Saynt Paule of the Chanon of the masse it selfe and of the fathers 534 Sacrament defined .1183 why called the body of Christ. 1392 Sacrament of the Lordes bodye called breade of Saynt Cyprian 62 Sacrament hath two thinges in it to be noted 500 Sacrament is not to be considered in nature but what it is in mistery 1432 Sacrament in one kind contrary to the worde of God practise of the primitiue Church and Fathers in all ages 1150.1151 Sacramentall mutation in the Lordes Supper what and howe 1761 Sacrament hath both commaundement and promise annexed 1611 Sacramentes are confirmations of Gods grace towards his people 1707 Sacrament made an Idoll by the Papistes 28 Sacramentes take theyr names of those thinges whiche they represent .1129 not Christes body in deede but in representation onely 1130 Sacramentes without theyr vse are no Sacramentes .1809.1815 ministred in one kinde by the papistes .1820.1821 abused ibid. oughte to bee ministred in bothe kindes and not in one as the papistes do 1890 Sacrament neither chaunged in substaunce nor accidence .1380 they are seales of Gods grace towardes vs. 1431 Sacrament of the Aultar no Sacrament 1977 Sacrament of the aultar ouerthroweth the Lordes supper 1626 Sacramente of the Aultare who brought in 544 Sacrament of Penance 544 Sacrifice of Christ once offered sufficient for all 1432 Sacrifice propiciatory of the masse is derogatory to Christes death and passion 1761 Sacrifice of the Church and Sacrifice for the Church 1615 Sacrifice of Christ not many tymes offered but once for all 484 Sadoletus Cardinall his desperate death 2106 Safe conducte graunted to Iohn Hus. 596 Sagaris Martyr 4 Saladine slayeth Christian Captaynes and is put to flight hymselfe 245.246 Salisbury the first Byshop therof 183 Sanctus his notable constancy and cruell martyrdome 46 All Sayntes day first instituted with the day of all soules 137 Sayntes not to be called vppon or prayed vnto 1108.1109 Sayntes are not to be worshipped 1741 Sayntes of the Popes Traytors 579 Saynt Stephen the Ringleader of all Christes holy Martyrs 32 Saynt Iohns Gospell translated into English by Beede 127 Saynt Iohn of Beuerleyes miracles reproued 125 Saynt Iames the Apostle Martyred 32 Saynt Edmond Chanon of Salisbury Canonized a Saynt 270 San Romayne his story and constant martyrdome for the trueth 928.929.930 Saynt Peters body clothed in siluer in Rome 130 Saynt Martin persecuted 955 Saynt Bridget 419 Saynt Elizabeth her Story 273.268 San Beneâ—o 931 Sarton burned at Bristow for the truth of Christes Gospell 2149 Saunders his life and